Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
nature_n authority_n discretion_n great_a 18 3 2.0863 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A56384 A defence and continuation of the ecclesiastical politie by way of letter to a friend in London : together with a letter from the author of The friendly debate. Parker, Samuel, 1640-1688.; Patrick, Simon, 1626-1707. Friendly debate. 1671 (1671) Wing P457; ESTC R22456 313,100 770

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

equal_o subject_a to_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v conclude_v and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a any_o wise_a governor_n that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o brave_o vouch_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v mistake_v in_o they_o 234._o unless_o they_o will_v do_v it_o wilful_o let_v they_o in_o god_n name_n please_v their_o fancy_n and_o themselves_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o practice_n and_o persuasion_n concern_v they_o because_o here_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hazard_n of_o any_o dangerous_a mistake_n but_o see_v ibid._n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o at_o variance_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n in_o these_o thing_n no_o such_o common_a suffrage_n about_o they_o as_o to_o free_v any_o absolute_o from_o fail_n and_o mistake_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o lie_v the_o principal_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a eye_n to_o their_o due_a order_n and_o setlement_n here_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n and_o man_n will_v run_v into_o party_n and_o difference_n about_o uncertain_a and_o ambiguous_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v religious_a faction_n these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o interpose_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o care_n and_o power_n wherever_o i_o neglect_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o affront_v my_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a with_o his_o own_o private_a and_o doubtful_a persuasion_n let_v he_o take_v what_o follow_v and_o so_o i_o have_v bring_v our_o disputer_n to_o my_o old_a advantage_n with_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o more_o venture_n to_o close_v than_o with_o a_o cornish_a hug_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a too_o for_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n to_o submit_v in_o all_o matter_n capable_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v pretend_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abridge_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n over_o their_o disposal_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v entire_o subject_a to_o and_o determinable_a by_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o supreme_a authority_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v those_o of_o institution_n and_o about_o they_o the_o error_n of_o public_a government_n have_v always_o be_v as_o many_o and_o much_o more_o pernicious_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o instance_n of_o nature_n law_n that_o have_v not_o be_v some_o where_o or_o other_o reverse_v by_o national_a constitution_n have_v not_o our_o author_n read_v of_o law_n for_o he_o be_v sans_o doubt_v a_o man_n of_o read_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o vouch_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o reward_v thief_n and_o pirate_n that_o prostitute_a virgin_n bride_n to_o the_o public_a lust_n that_o bind_v child_n to_o murder_v their_o decrepit_a parent_n that_o permit_v son_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o nay_o that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o marry_v their_o own_o mother_n numberless_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o accurse_a law_n of_o the_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a custom_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o however_o moral_a virtue_n may_v be_v establish_v among_o mankind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o alas_o that_o be_v infinite_o too_o weak_a and_o dim_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o numberless_a mistake_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a to_o i_o that_o our_o author_n when_o he_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o woeful_a decay_n and_o utter_v dissolution_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n shall_v yet_o apprehend_v the_o dictate_v of_o so_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_v a_o principle_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n than_o the_o express_a revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o especial_o when_o this_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o supply_v and_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o last_o and_o real_a issue_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a discovery_n and_o the_o strong_a obligation_n of_o all_o nature_n law_n will_v be_v find_v to_o depend_v on_o their_o positive_a institution_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o accurate_a systeme_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o enjoin_v be_v no_o part_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o revelation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o collect_v body_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n at_o what_o a_o woeful_a loss_n shall_v we_o be_v for_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_o vain_a attempt_n to_o find_v out_o their_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n for_o alas_o that_o must_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o unconceivable_a difference_n of_o man_n capacity_n and_o apprehension_n person_n of_o great_a sagacity_n and_o more_o improve_v reason_n will_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v many_o moral_a notice_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v never_o have_v occur_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o rude_a and_o more_o illiterate_a people_n and_o therefore_o our_o safe_a as_o well_o as_o our_o short_a way_n to_o discover_v their_o nature_n and_o obligation_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o all_o god_n revelation_n to_o mankind_n upon_o which_o their_o great_a certainty_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o chief_a obligation_n depend_v so_o little_o do_v this_o this_o man_n consider_v what_o he_o talk_v when_o he_o ascribe_v so_o much_o evidence_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a goodness_n beyond_o the_o duty_n of_o institution_n when_o institution_n be_v incomparable_o their_o great_a and_o most_o pregnant_a evidence_n nay_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o all_o this_o noise_n of_o institute_v worship_n nothing_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v concern_v in_o it_o save_v only_o the_o two_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o outward_a worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o run_v himself_o into_o his_o old_a praemunire_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o assign_v any_o other_o particular_a ritual_n and_o ceremony_n of_o external_n religion_n enjoin_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o much_o and_o often_o talk_v but_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v or_o specify_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o lie_v the_o main_a mystery_n of_o all_o their_o impertinency_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o discover_v there_o and_o hence_o all_o this_o clamour_n concern_v the_o particular_a rule_n of_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consult_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o determine_v than_o bare_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la for_o their_o own_o singular_a fancy_n and_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o away_o they_o fling_v and_o about_o they_o beat_v and_o no_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n shall_v be_v leave_v unransackt_v for_o proof_n and_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o find_v out_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o may_v possible_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n and_o then_o by_o what_o violent_a and_o strained_a analogy_n will_v they_o force_v they_o to_o countenance_v their_o dream_n and_o by_o what_o odd_a and_o impertinent_a method_n will_v they_o pack_v and_o huddle_n scripture_n together_o till_o they_o seem_v to_o chime_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o to_o consider_v what_o spiritual_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o have_v of_o late_o invent_v in_o opposition_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o fantastic_a and_o unwarrantable_a hypothesis_n of_o thing_n but_o
the_o most_o clamorous_a of_o the_o herd_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o tolerable_a account_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o displeasure_n but_o run_v away_o with_o any_o pitiful_a and_o unintelligible_a pretence_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n at_o all_o adventure_n by_o heat_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n how_o do_v they_o dread_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n though_o they_o as_o little_o understand_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o they_o do_v the_o orthodox_n notion_n of_o a_o procatarctick_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o hard_a word_n that_o scare_n they_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o conceit_a and_o pragmatical_a humour_n that_o affect_v and_o triumph_n in_o contradiction_n they_o think_v it_o a_o gallant_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fine_a thing_n indeed_o this_o extravagant_a pride_n be_v strange_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a itch_n and_o vanity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o mankind_n then_o the_o folly_n of_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a either_o to_o govern_v or_o to_o vanquish_v as_o this_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n and_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o very_a serious_a to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o so_o fierce_a and_o impetuous_a a_o instinct_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o insensible_a the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a lewdness_n and_o how_o unconcern_v to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n of_o its_o desire_n or_o to_o subdue_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o its_o inclination_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o vehement_a a_o passion_n gain_v without_o their_o own_o express_a allowance_n so_o entire_a and_o absolute_a a_o power_n over_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n so_o easy_a you_o see_v it_o be_v for_o well-meaning_a man_n to_o mistake_v humour_n for_o conscience_n though_o not_o out_o of_o deliberate_a malice_n yet_o through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o therefore_o think_v not_o sir_n that_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o my_o design_n to_o scoff_n at_o their_o fault_n and_o upbraid_v their_o folly_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cordial_a love_n to_o virtue_n and_o themselves_o that_o put_v i_o upon_o these_o free_a open_a and_o ingenuous_a reprehension_n for_o can_v we_o but_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o their_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o original_a pride_n and_o sullenness_n and_o can_v we_o but_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o softness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o christian_a temper_n how_o ashamed_a will_v they_o be_v of_o this_o brawl_a and_o contentious_a humour_n and_o they_o will_v then_o scarce_o think_v it_o decent_a to_o be_v bold_a and_o malapert_a to_o their_o superior_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o scruple_n and_o weak_a proposition_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n nor_o affront_v the_o public_a law_n for_o impertinency_n and_o trifle_a opinion_n they_o will_v then_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o own_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n and_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o their_o calling_n instead_o of_o carry_v tale_n and_o sow_v dissension_n and_o the_o precious_a time_n they_o now_o be_v in_o quarrel_v for_o opinion_n and_o in_o arguing_n and_o dispute_n for_o trifle_n and_o impotent_a fancy_n they_o will_v then_o improve_v in_o office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o their_o neighbour_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessitous_a in_o reconcile_a difference_n in_o stifle_a slander_n and_o in_o clear_v injure_a reputation_n to_o conclude_v so_o far_o will_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v from_o plead_v scruple_n and_o nicety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_v of_o public_a authority_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o curious_a of_o any_o duty_n than_o obedience_n and_o humility_n the_o serious_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n its_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o superior_n its_o love_n of_o modesty_n meekness_n humility_n peace_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v easy_o prevail_v with_o it_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o its_o private_a conceit_n and_o uncertain_a opinion_n to_o so_o many_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o many_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n §_o 10._o ii_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o run_v down_o the_o author_n with_o lie_n and_o calumny_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n they_o will_v slander_v his_o reason_n and_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o argument_n they_o will_v alter_v and_o pervert_v his_o smart_a and_o most_o convictive_a proof_n till_o they_o have_v make_v they_o as_o weak_a and_o trifle_a as_o their_o own_o pretence_n with_o whatsoever_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n he_o express_v his_o thought_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o undaunted_a and_o shameless_a brow_n they_o will_v look_v truth_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o countenance_n they_o will_v insult_v over_o his_o modesty_n will_v triumph_v in_o their_o own_o insolence_n and_o silence_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n with_o affront_v and_o rude_a behaviour_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o join_v throat_n to_o vote_n he_o down_o and_o if_o they_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o complain_v or_o remonstrate_v all_o he_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o attempt_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o commit_v a_o public_a rape_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o mankind_n and_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o boisterous_a rudeness_n as_o if_o they_o conspire_v to_o force_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o common_a sense_n no_o author_n must_v challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n the_o power_n of_o expound_v assertion_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o they_o please_v they_o can_v enforce_v any_o writer_n to_o accept_v a_o sense_n that_o contradict_v his_o word_n and_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o remedy_n nor_o appeal_n their_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o will_v have_v no_o caution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v their_o clamour_n their_o leader_n can_v easy_o descry_v a_o foul_a design_n under_o the_o fair_a disguise_n and_o it_o be_v but_o set_v themselves_o to_o contrive_v some_o dull_a and_o malicious_a mistake_v and_o obtrude_a they_o upon_o their_o blind_a and_o sturdy_a proselyte_n and_o then_o they_o be_v confident_a and_o impatient_a against_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o grievous_a and_o dead-doing_a objection_n if_o master_n john_n do_v but_o whisper_v some_o ugly_a and_o ill-contrived_a suggestion_n away_o it_o be_v carry_v with_o clamour_n and_o tragical_a declamation_n the_o noise_n propagate_v like_o thunder_n and_o spread_v like_o lightning_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o tumult_n and_o uproar_v and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o rail_v at_o my_o book_n than_o it_o be_v to_o read_v it_o no_o it_o be_v profane_a it_o be_v stuff_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n it_o strike_v at_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o let_v i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v say_v and_o prove_v what_o i_o can_v the_o people_n must_v and_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o anger_n and_o their_o clamour_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v satisfy_v affront_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o turn_v recusant_n to_o their_o own_o conviction_n only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v pretence_n and_o opportunity_n to_o rail_v at_o i_o now_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n and_o let_v your_o own_o innocence_n be_v your_o defence_n and_o apology_n but_o alas_o this_o morality_n be_v too_o high_a a_o cordial_n for_o my_o present_a exigence_n my_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o faint_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o philosophy_n to_o relieve_v and_o support_v they_o i_o be_o too_o proud_a you_o know_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o noise_n and_o clamour_n nothing_o but_o reason_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o
the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o government_n can_v pretend_v to_o tenderness_n and_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lawful_a superior_n there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o authority_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o folly_n passion_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o howsoever_o man_n may_v wind_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o in_o maze_n of_o endless_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n they_o will_v never_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o unavoidable_a event_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o promiscuous_o admit_v the_o pretension_n of_o a_o unsatisfy_a conscience_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o they_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o plain_a the_o easy_a and_o the_o discernible_a measure_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a law_n upon_o slender_a ground_n and_o weak_a surmise_n nor_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v antecedent_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o apparent_o so_o and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v high_o reasonable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v always_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v always_o of_o a_o great_a and_o evident_a necessity_n so_o that_o thing_n real_o liable_a to_o doubt_v and_o disputation_n be_v not_o of_o importance_n enough_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o apparent_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o so_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n uncapable_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o appear_v no_o certain_a and_o express_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v presumption_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a man_n in_o their_o lawfulness_n §_o 7._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n more_o express_a and_o unavoidable_a nor_o any_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v in_o more_o positive_a term_n and_o under_o more_o severe_a penalty_n than_o this_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o god_n have_v tie_v all_o their_o just_a law_n upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o own_o displeasure_n and_o as_o man_n will_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o same_o sanction_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o now_o upon_o this_o principle_n no_o true_o upright_a and_o conscientious_a man_n will_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o riggle_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n out_o of_o any_o regard_n to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o clear_o and_o abundant_o satisfy_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o its_o obligation_n nay_o he_o can_v with_o safety_n and_o without_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n remonstrate_v to_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a authority_n unless_o upon_o reason_n more_o bright_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o if_o man_n will_v as_o they_o ought_v suspend_v their_o scruple_n and_o exception_n till_o they_o can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o necessary_a and_o as_o universal_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a superior_n we_o can_v not_o desire_v a_o more_o effectual_a bar_n to_o all_o our_o schism_n and_o distraction_n for_o none_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n can_v either_o pretend_v to_o or_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o this_o express_a proposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v firm_a and_o loyal_a to_o this_o doctrine_n till_o they_o can_v produce_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a scripture_n to_o vouch_v their_o own_o singular_a conceit_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o stifle_v all_o former_a quarrel_n and_o prevent_v all_o far_a dissension_n u.g._n whereas_o our_o author_n be_v require_v by_o his_o lawful_a superior_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o put_v in_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o command_n in_o that_o it_o enjoin_v a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n and_o every_o symbolical_a ceremony_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o no_o sacrament_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o establish_v new_a symbolical_a ceremony_n be_v to_o invade_v god_n own_o peculiar_a royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o cavil_v be_v involve_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dark_a uncertain_a and_o perhaps_o indeterminable_a inquiry_n yet_o however_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o main_a pretence_n let_v he_o but_o conform_v to_o this_o injunction_n till_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v in_o as_o clear_v and_o dogmatical_a word_n that_o every_o symbolical_a ceremony_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v those_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v neither_o need_v nor_o desire_v any_o far_a security_n to_o prevent_v his_o defection_n from_o the_o establish_v discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o affair_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v learn_v to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o ingenuous_a this_o plain_a and_o obvious_a principle_n will_v either_o forestall_v or_o supersede_n all_o their_o scruple_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o command_n of_o authority_n so_o much_o surmount_v their_o obligation_n and_o anticipate_v their_o pretence_n that_o the_o very_a plea_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o unsatisfied_a conscience_n in_o opposition_n to_o public_a law_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o direct_a principle_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o open_a affront_n to_o government_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o vouch_n and_o pretend_v its_o prohibition_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o lawful_a authority_n deserve_v for_o that_o reason_n alone_o the_o shame_n and_o correction_n of_o sturdy_a and_o irreclaimable_a schismatic_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a impertinence_n for_o man_n to_o oppose_v as_o our_o author_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o conscience_n to_o that_o of_o man_n 144._o for_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v god_n and_o conscience_n against_o themselves_o in_o that_o humane_a law_n be_v as_o much_o tie_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a command_n as_o his_o own_o immediate_a institution_n and_o whatsoever_o lawful_a superior_n impose_v upon_o our_o practice_n that_o he_o bind_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o though_o their_o decree_n pass_v no_o direct_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n direct_o and_o immediate_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o same_o eternal_a penalty_n to_o our_o contempt_n of_o and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o law_n as_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o own_o command_n it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n though_o that_o obligation_n be_v tie_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a obligation_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o enquiry_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o both_o and_o all_o the_o contest_v lie_v entire_o between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v by_o as_o certain_a as_o absolute_a and_o as_o indispensable_a a_o law_n restrain_v we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v shift_v to_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v another_o woeful_a impertinence_n to_o plead_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v to_o countenance_n and_o warrant_v their_o suspension_n of_o obedience_n for_o where_o the_o doubt_n have_v but_o
the_o disingenuity_n of_o his_o cavil_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o answer_n to_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o to_o confute_v but_o to_o pervert_v my_o discourse_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v all_o advantage_n examine_v all_o miscarriage_n and_o lay_v open_a all_o folly_n and_o impertinency_n i_o shall_v presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o public_a patience_n and_o swell_v my_o reply_n to_o too_o unreasonable_a a_o bulk_n so_o many_o so_o vain_a and_o so_o impertinent_a be_v his_o topic_n of_o cavil_v however_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o talk_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o these_o falsification_n and_o therefore_o by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o forgery_n i_o have_v make_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o take_v any_o far_a notice_n of_o his_o wild_a and_o ramble_a harangue_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o premise_n they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o discourse_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o own_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v shall_v i_o grant_v he_o the_o privilege_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v of_o falsify_v yet_o he_o deduce_v thing_n so_o loose_o and_o incoherent_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o make_v good_a my_o cause_n against_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o untruth_n and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n he_o fasten_v on_o i_o i_o may_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o here_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o solemn_a and_o systematick_a distinction_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o this_o new_a and_o important_a mystery_n 101._o that_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n may_v as_o to_o any_o particular_a instance_n suspend_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o actual_o do_v in_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o abraham_n for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n for_o whatever_o any_o schoolman_n may_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v apparent_a here_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o obligation_n be_v so_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a that_o nothing_o can_v suspend_v it_o for_o one_o moment_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o execute_v a_o divine_a decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n i._n e._n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n a_o matter_n against_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n never_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o prohibition_n for_o though_o possible_o it_o restrain_v abraham_n from_o attempt_v his_o son_n life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v warrant_v to_o it_o by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v refuse_v its_o execution_n have_v be_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o case_n and_o a_o command_n to_o do_v something_o which_o that_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v forbid_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o twit_v i_o for_o assert_v magistratical_a omnipotency_n 108._o rather_o than_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o be_o at_o age_n and_o liberty_n as_o young_a as_o he_o will_v make_v i_o to_o choose_v my_o own_o theme_n and_o perhaps_o the_o next_o book_n i_o publish_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v as_o much_o correct_v i_o for_o leave_v the_o pursuit_n of_o my_o former_a subject_n as_o he_o do_v now_o for_o pursue_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o preach_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n not_o to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o that_o absolute_a power_n 10._o i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o advantage_n ascribe_v to_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v also_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n no_o doubt_n to_o encourage_v his_o majesty_n to_o listen_v to_o his_o advice_n by_o inform_v he_o ibid._n it_o be_v not_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o multitude_n unto_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o his_o own_o arrogant_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o blasphemous_a assignation_n of_o divine_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o prince_n will_v require_v more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o part_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o sovereign_a power_n than_o such_o preach_a impertinency_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o add_v that_o never_o any_o magistrate_n unless_o nabuchadnezzar_n caligula_n domitian_n 111._o and_o person_n like_v to_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n here_o assign_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o froward_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o he_o be_v as_o much_o too_o free_a in_o his_o concession_n as_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n too_o stingy_a for_o shall_v i_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o proof_n he_o will_v want_v record_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o all_o these_o prince_n ever_o claim_v such_o a_o bold_a and_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n though_o perhaps_o other_o have_v for_o what_o think_v he_o of_o artaxerxes_n commission_n to_o ezra_n whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o prince_n can_v challenge_v or_o assume_v a_o more_o severe_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n than_o this_o grant_v in_o this_o commission_n and_o yet_o ezra_n reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a and_o immediate_a issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o power_n i_o ascribe_v to_o magistrate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 116._o that_o may_v be_v his_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v not_o challenge_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n because_o he_o usurp_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o 157._o that_o the_o mormo_n here_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o lawful_a government_n but_o what_o may_v be_v unjust_o pretend_v to_o by_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o in_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v press_v for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rebel_n as_o be_v only_o design_v to_o secure_a loyalty_n to_o rightful_a sovereign_n let_v the_o romanist_n make_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o title_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o due_a management_n of_o their_o power_n and_o then_o we_o will_v listen_v to_o their_o pretence_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v a_o impertinency_n only_o wild_a enough_o to_o serve_v our_o author_n turn_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o because_o there_o be_v tyranny_n practise_v in_o the_o world_n under_o fair_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n and_o principle_n for_o lawful_a government_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o waste_v so_o many_o page_n to_o inquire_v wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 125._o as_o well_o as_o to_o expression_n of_o they_o in_o pure_a spiritual_a act_n of_o that_o worship_n for_o not_o to_o catch_v at_o the_o ridiculous_a cant_v and_o mysterious_a nonsense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o inward_a thought_n in_o pure_a spiritual_a act_n when_o all_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v outward_a and_o corporal_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o vest_n they_o with_o any_o power_n over_o our_o thought_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n himself_o best_o know_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n for_o his_o so_o do_v that_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o
such_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o i_o say_v so_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_n and_o at_o this_o lock_n have_v we_o stand_v gaze_v at_o one_o another_o at_o least_o this_o hundred_o year_n here_o cartwright_n begin_v the_o objection_n and_o here_o he_o be_v immediate_o check_v in_o his_o career_n by_o whitgift_n who_o tell_v he_o plain_o 618._o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o external_a element_n there_o be_v require_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n here_o they_o stop_v and_o his_o adversary_n never_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n but_o some_o that_o come_v after_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v so_o easy_o with_o so_o big_a a_o exception_n though_o perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o cartwright_n have_v start_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o his_o follower_n have_v do_v little_o more_o than_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n and_o choler_n of_o that_o proud_a schismatic_a and_o therefore_o they_o never_o pursue_v this_o new-fangled_a cavil_v beyond_o his_o first_o syllogism_n where_o himself_o be_v repulse_v and_o rebuke_v and_o ever_o since_o this_o have_v be_v their_o post_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o unyield_a and_o invincible_a confidence_n and_o their_o forehead_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o you_o may_v soon_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n than_o shame_n or_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o urge_v to_o a_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o stir_v one_o foot_n backward_o or_o forward_o but_o here_o they_o stand_v like_o man_n enchant_v and_o whatever_o demand_n or_o question_n you_o propose_v to_o they_o they_o return_v you_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o reply_n but_o sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n do_v they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o haunt_v we_o with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o unlaid_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a voice_n this_o head_n of_o modesty_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o all_o significant_a rite_n institute_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v real_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o indisputable_a proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o modest_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o so_o much_o brass_n and_o boldness_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o once_o to_o rub_v my_o forehead_n and_o not_o to_o be_v browbeaten_a but_o to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o basilisk_n and_o upbraid_v he_o either_o to_o make_v good_a or_o to_o renounce_v his_o argument_n and_o if_o he_o will_v neither_o yield_v nor_o proceed_v to_o scorn_v and_o affront_n and_o point_v he_o out_o of_o his_o intolerable_a confidence_n here_o than_o i_o fix_v my_o foot_n and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o tooth_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n these_o be_v inseparable_a condition_n of_o all_o sacramental_a mystery_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o property_n and_o qualification_n they_o may_v have_v beside_o these_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a ingredient_n of_o their_o office_n so_o that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o their_o name_n or_o dignity_n however_o any_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n and_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v the_o inseparable_a pledge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v establish_v to_o that_o intent_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o they_o be_v such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o we_o open_o own_o the_o covenant_n and_o pass_v mutual_a engagement_n to_o stand_v to_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o that_o appoint_v the_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o appoint_v by_o what_o outward_a sign_n or_o act_n of_o stipulation_n we_o shall_v signify_v and_o express_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o institution_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o assign_v some_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n whereby_o we_o may_v express_v our_o engagement_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o who_o then_o can_v declare_v and_o specify_v what_o rite_n he_o will_v accept_v as_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o require_v it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o pretend_v to_o his_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n that_o require_v nothing_o more_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o function_n but_o bare_a significancy_n and_o make_v every_o external_a sign_n capable_a of_o that_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a office_n and_o what_o can_v more_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o great_a pledge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o a_o more_o useful_a or_o spiritual_a efficacy_n than_o what_o every_o common_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v acquire_v or_o pretend_v to_o by_o custom_n and_o humane_a institution_n §_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o prodigious_a to_o see_v man_n that_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o dogmatical_a in_o their_o talk_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o pretence_n thus_o whereas_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o umpirage_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n about_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n yet_o in_o this_o grand_a exception_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o its_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o though_o our_o author_n will_v have_v every_o significant_a circumstance_n of_o devotion_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n in_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o paul_n for_o to_o allow_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v popish_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o our_o author_n be_v as_o shy_a in_o all_o his_o write_n of_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o apostle_n as_o upon_o cain_n or_o judas_n though_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a that_o be_v coincident_a with_o it_o to_o every_o zealot_n of_o his_o own_o brotherhood_n but_o by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o dignify_v or_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v utter_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n to_o vouch_v our_o cause_n but_o the_o schoolman_n and_o austin_n 180._o as_o for_o the_o former_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o quotation_n whenever_o they_o speak_v sense_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o reason_n but_o their_o bare_a authority_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o decree_n and_o oracle_n of_o mr._n calvin_n their_o write_n be_v no_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o wise_a account_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o justify_v the_o unwarrantable_a determination_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o have_v rash_o and_o needless_o enough_o define_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o office_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o for_o which_o any_o part_n of_o their_o coarse_a and_o frieze_n discourse_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o all_o communion_n than_o their_o loose_a and_o groundless_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o sacramental_a pledge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trifle_a when_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o principle_n force_v they_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n as_o if_o because_o these_o man_n sometime_o talk_v absurd_o that_o shall_v justify_v their_o impertinency_n and_o as_o for_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n viz._n signa_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sunt_fw-la
a_o passable_a proof_n and_o so_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o author_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o it_o 352_o but_o by_o pretend_v its_o inconsistency_n with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a truth_n and_o direct_a reason_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o all_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n and_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o outward_a expression_n of_o devotion_n be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o use_v and_o impose_v they_o as_o such_o it_o be_v lamentable_o precarious_a to_o charge_v their_o determination_n with_o will-worship_n because_o that_o consist_v in_o make_v those_o thing_n part_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n express_o declare_v against_o this_o use_n of_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o enjoin_v they_o only_o as_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v by_o impose_v they_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o provide_v that_o what_o god_n have_v require_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o mosaic_a ceremony_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v last_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o be_v establish_v with_o the_o same_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereas_o we_o be_v not_o any_o integral_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o pure_o accidental_a and_o alterable_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o stand_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n as_o be_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n but_o as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o discretion_n so_o may_v they_o be_v reverse_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v only_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o public_a wisdom_n as_o it_o shall_v by_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o thing_n judge_v they_o most_o convenient_a to_o public_a ends._n §_o 4._o and_o now_o upon_o this_o bottom_n we_o may_v fair_o wind_v up_o this_o controversy_n for_o i_o be_o secure_a this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v its_o real_a issue_n but_o our_o author_n cry_v no_o no._n for_o if_o this_o principle_n shall_v fail_v we_o 306_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o general_a maxim_n which_o nonconformist_n adhere_v unto_o and_o suppose_v not_o just_o questionable_a which_o they_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o build_v upon_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o plea_n as_o to_o all_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o they_o i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o resolve_v and_o incorrigible_a schismatic_a and_o the_o plain_a design_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o principle_n what_o though_o we_o may_v be_v storm_v out_o of_o our_o old_a elsibeth-pretension_n let_v we_o not_o immediate_o resign_v up_o our_o colour_n and_o march_v out_o of_o our_o cause_n we_o have_v when_o all_o be_v lose_v unknown_a retreat_n and_o fastness_n as_o all_o banditi_n and_o moss-trooper_n have_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o perfect_a discovery_n and_o destruction_n this_o man_n be_v a_o demetrius_n a_o ringleader_n in_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o it_o more_o peculiar_o concern_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o and_o keep_v the_o mutineer_n together_o and_o raise_v and_o animate_v their_o faint_a spirit_n against_o discouragement_n and_o despondency_n the_o people_n may_v murmur_v among_o themselves_o be_v this_o poor_a pretence_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o schism_n and_o disturbance_n have_v our_o leader_n no_o great_a grievance_n against_o the_o public_a law_n than_o this_o lank_a and_o pitiful_a story_n which_o themselves_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o own_o without_o mince_v and_o disguise_v it_o with_o their_o own_o shuffle_n and_o to_o we_o unintelligible_a reservation_n be_v this_o all_o the_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o they_o be_v still_o inveigh_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o bitterness_n at_o the_o meeting_n must_v all_o this_o noise_n and_o stir_v be_v make_v and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n thus_o disturb_v for_o this_o neighbour_n let_v we_o be_v advise_v and_o not_o create_v all_o this_o needless_a trouble_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o only_o to_o countenance_v their_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n the_o plain_a troth_n be_v their_o zeal_n be_v so_o flush_v with_o success_n in_o the_o late_a tumult_n as_o transport_v they_o to_o too_o much_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o now_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n for_o what_o disgrace_n so_o grievous_a to_o proud_a and_o self-opinionated_a man_n as_o to_o confess_v a_o error_n we_o fool_n as_o we_o be_v must_v be_v inveigle_v and_o draw_v in_o to_o bear_v out_o their_o extravagance_n come_v come_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o separation_n for_o you_o may_v see_v they_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o serious_o to_o believe_v the_o public_a worship_n popish_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o come_v constant_o to_o church_n and_o to_o common_a prayer_n till_o of_o late_a and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a do_v so_o still_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o real_o deem_v it_o idolatry_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o run_v thus_o giddy_o into_o these_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a schism_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o though_o perhaps_o we_o understand_v nor_o their_o school_n subtlety_n that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n thus_o insolent_o to_o affront_v the_o king_n law_n when_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o without_o break_a god_n and_o therefore_o see_v whatever_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o nonconformity_n we_o be_v satisfy_v by_o their_o own_o example_n they_o have_v none_o big_a enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o separation_n let_v we_o then_o resolve_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o his_o own_o parish-church_n but_o bear_v back_o this_o great_a chieftain_n appear_v for_o he_o be_v still_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o most_o bold_a and_o forward_a orator_n to_o hearten_v his_o backslide_n brethren_n against_o doubt_n and_o despondency_n witness_n january_n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 48._o when_o those_o wretched_a miscreant_n want_v some_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o cordial_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o yesterday_n villainy_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a straight_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v suppose_v he_o after_o preface_n of_o solemn_a wink_n to_o bespeak_v the_o mutinous_a church_n worcester_n my_o friend_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o attempt_v do_v you_o know_v what_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v still_o behind_o alas_o false_a worship_n superstition_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o when_o these_o have_v possess_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o wrap_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o people_n and_o nation_n assure_v yourselves_o without_o unpresidented_a mercy_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o remediless_a ruin_n if_o you_o think_v babylon_n be_v confine_v to_o rome_n and_o its_o open_a idolatry_n you_o know_v nothing_o of_o babylon_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n no_o no_o their_o darling_n error_n be_v stone_n of_o the_o old_a babel_n close_v and_o couple_v with_o that_o tremendous_a fabric_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v erect_v to_o dethrone_v jesus_n christ._n you_o may_v venture_v to_o taste_v if_o you_o please_v but_o remember_v who_o forewarn_v you_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o episcopal_a pot._n but_o as_o for_o your_o own_o part_n let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o england_n know_v this_o day_n that_o you_o lie_v unthankful_o under_o as_o full_a a_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o ever_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n enjoy_v well_o you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o e._n the_o seditious_a preach_n of_o i.o._n good_a lord_n what_o will_v helpless_a macedonian_n give_v for_o one_o of_o your_o enjoyment_n o_o that_o wales_n o_o that_o ireland_n o_o
and_o govern_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o his_o mandate_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n must_v ever_o be_v fly_v about_o into_o all_o part_n and_o province_n and_o when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v away_o to_o geneva_n to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o always_o return_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o confidence_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o hot_a and_o eager_a man_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o he_o by_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o attempt_v and_o indefatigable_a vehemence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o prosecute_v what_o he_o have_v once_o attempt_v till_o he_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a world_n all_o his_o dictate_v be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o censure_n anathema_n and_o every_o dissent_n from_o his_o least_o important_a and_o most_o unwarrantable_a principle_n be_v heresy_n and_o every_o heresy_n capital_a and_o damnable_a all_o scheme_n and_o model_n of_o truth_n be_v coin_v in_o his_o name_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v his_o decree_n that_o stamp_v they_o orthodox_n and_o no_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a divinity_n and_o whoever_o be_v so_o hardy_a or_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o bold_a and_o insolent_a usurpation_n or_o but_o to_o demur_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o determination_n he_o be_v immediate_o assault_v with_o volley_n of_o anathema_n and_o they_o pour_v upon_o he_o shower_n of_o invective_n and_o hate_a name_n and_o he_o be_v shun_v like_o infection_n and_o dread_v as_o the_o pest_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o reform_a communion_n and_o if_o they_o want_v power_n to_o persecute_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n they_o will_v kill_v he_o with_o noise_n and_o anathema_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n intricate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o their_o own_o new_a labyrinth_n and_o wild_a turn_n trifle_v question_n and_o uncertain_a talk_n they_o have_v smother_v and_o bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o superstructure_n of_o their_o own_o foolish_a invention_n they_o have_v blend_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o vision_n with_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o then_o require_v the_o same_o assent_n to_o their_o ill-spun_a system_n and_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o obtrude_v pure_a nonsense_n and_o contradictious_a blasphemy_n upon_o our_o belief_n with_o as_o much_o rigour_n and_o boisterous_a zeal_n as_o the_o most_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o confident_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o black_a doctrine_n of_o irrespective_a reprobation_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o almighty_a thrust_n innumerable_a miriads_o of_o soul_n into_o be_v only_o to_o sport_v himself_o in_o their_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n nay_o this_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o discard_v and_o disavow_v for_o its_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o absolute_a decree_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n must_v be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o suit_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o this_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o in_o most_o place_n do_v the_o design_n of_o reformation_n degenerate_a into_o a_o furious_a zeal_n for_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o doctrine_n have_v produce_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o contention_n that_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v man_n barren_a in_o every_o thing_n but_o discord_n and_o disputation_n the_o woeful_a effect_n whereof_o be_v visible_a in_o most_o foreign_a church_n where_o piety_n be_v exchange_v for_o orthodoxy_n and_o devotion_n for_o speculation_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o scheme_n of_o opinion_n and_o their_o learning_n a_o ability_n to_o maintain_v they_o §_o 13._o but_o in_o the_o settle_n or_o model_v of_o our_o reformation_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o governor_n this_o man_n assistance_n be_v refuse_v and_o his_o advice_n reject_v they_o understand_v he_o too_o well_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o close_o to_o their_o first_o design_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n though_o afterward_o this_o doctrine_n take_v root_n here_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o zealous_a youth_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o great_a gamaliel_n and_o return_v home_o seminary_n priest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a theology_n this_o be_v the_o only_a errand_n and_o design_n of_o whittingham_n travers_n cartwright_n and_o other_o and_o the_o only_a original_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o infest_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o unseasonable_a zeal_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n and_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_o check_v in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o the_o discipline_n that_o they_o think_v good_a to_o assault_v with_o fierce_a and_o open_a violence_n yet_o as_o for_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o insensible_o spread_v and_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o all_o place_n because_o as_o it_o be_v cultivate_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o water_v with_o much_o preach_n so_o be_v it_o not_o encounter_v with_o any_o public_a opposition_n the_o church_n not_o have_v declare_v itself_o positive_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o dispute_v of_o christendom_n she_o contrive_v the_o article_n of_o her_o communion_n with_o that_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o different_a persuasion_n in_o other_o matter_n into_o her_o bosom_n and_o protection_n she_o embrace_v trojan_n and_o tyrian_n with_o equal_a favour_n and_o will_v not_o wed_v herself_o to_o the_o narrow_a interest_n of_o a_o party_n nor_o determine_v all_o the_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n of_o dispute_v man_n no_o she_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n only_o reserve_v to_o herself_o a_o power_n to_o quash_n and_o silence_n their_o dispute_n for_o the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n but_o this_o moderation_n be_v too_o cool_a for_o these_o warm_a and_o hotheaded_a man_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o mr._n calvin_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o declare_v themselves_o express_o for_o he_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o other_o doctor_n and_o head_n of_o party_n but_o the_o pulpit_n must_v make_v good_a this_o and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o pulpit_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o and_o the_o people_n to_o groan_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o decree_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v always_o rattle_v and_o thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o whole_a circle_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o practical_a divinity_n be_v reduce_v to_o calvin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o they_o have_v scare_v and_o astonish_v the_o people_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o these_o gloomy_a mystery_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v their_o restless_a head_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o first_o moderation_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o apostate_n and_o the_o people_n let_v loose_a to_o rail_v at_o they_o as_o papist_n or_o under_o some_o other_o hate_a name_n that_o they_o abhor_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o author_n malicious_a suggestion_n of_o his_o be_v aggrieve_v to_o observe_v such_o evident_a declerision_n from_o the_o first_o establish_v reformation_n towards_o the_o old_a 395._o or_o a_o new_a and_o it_o may_v be_v worse_a apostasy_n such_o a_o apparent_a weariness_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o enliven_v the_o reformation_n i._n e._n a_o wicked_a schismatical_a relapse_n to_o popish_a arminian_n error_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o worship_v the_o old_a pelagian_a idol_n freewill_n with_o the_o new_a goddess_n contingency_n or_o a_o halt_n between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n admit_v the_o belgic_a
have_v scare_v and_o discourage_v all_o reader_n from_o venture_v upon_o its_o perusal_n for_o this_o man_n never_o stand_v guilty_a of_o single_a error_n every_o period_n he_o dictate_v be_v pregnant_a with_o absurdity_n he_o defile_v every_o truth_n he_o handle_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v it_o false_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o manage_v it_o in_o such_o a_o awkerd_fw-mi and_o uncouth_a way_n as_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o i_o have_v studious_o overlookt_a his_o little_a indecency_n and_o have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o nauseate_a the_o reader_n with_o too_o tedious_a a_o pursuit_n of_o his_o mere_a impertinency_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o altogether_o spare_v to_o expose_v the_o triflingness_n of_o his_o cavil_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o tie_v myself_o to_o their_o examination_n as_o not_o to_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o cast_v in_o some_o more_o useful_a discourse_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o starve_a pretence_n will_v afford_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o information_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o this_o rejoinder_n be_v soon_o expect_v but_o to_o spare_v excuse_n the_o plain_a and_o undisguised_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v finish_v except_v only_o some_o little_a disappointment_n of_o the_o press_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v design_v and_o design_v i_o think_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o methinks_v once_o a_o year_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v leisure_n be_v often_o enough_o if_o people_n will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o find_v public_a talk_n but_o if_o be_v have_v not_o it_o be_v too_o often_o for_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v the_o innocent_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o common_a drudgery_n of_o humane_a life_n however_o i_o be_o not_o able_a as_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o write_v book_n at_o idle_a hour_n and_o spare_v minute_n and_o though_o i_o be_v i_o have_v they_o not_o and_o have_v i_o as_o many_o talent_n of_o dispatch_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o master_n of_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o my_o wisdom_n if_o not_o my_o duty_n that_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o phrase_n of_o j._n o._n to_o napkin_n they_o for_o some_o season_n for_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o much_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v the_o style_n of_o our_o english_a writer_n as_o this_o hasty_a and_o preposterous_a way_n of_o writing_n and_o have_v i_o not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o my_o page_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o involve_v some_o author_n that_o deserve_v as_o much_o admiration_n for_o write_v well_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o most_o do_v correction_n for_o write_v ill_a i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o digress_v into_o satirical_a remark_n upon_o this_o vanity_n because_o from_o that_o alone_o have_v issue_v those_o prodigious_a swarm_n of_o dull_a book_n of_o fanatic_a and_o bombast_n divinity_n beside_o all_o which_o i_o may_v represent_v under_o what_o mighty_a disadvantage_n and_o distraction_n this_o discourse_n be_v write_v but_o that_o smell_v somewhat_o of_o my_o adversary_n brag_v humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v the_o downright_a troth_n that_o though_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v have_v dispatch_v it_o somewhat_o soon_o yet_o i_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o allow_v myself_o as_o large_a a_o compass_n of_o time_n for_o its_o publication_n as_o i_o think_v i_o can_v reasonable_o excuse_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v not_o much_o enamour_a either_o of_o the_o glory_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o truant_n from_o such_o a_o irksome_a task_n partly_o because_o i_o stand_v in_o no_o little_a awe_n of_o my_o adversary_n for_o though_o i_o have_v give_v he_o rebuke_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o modest_a man_n yet_o one_o may_v as_o soon_o put_v a_o statue_n of_o brass_n out_o of_o countenance_n as_o convince_v or_o silence_v people_n of_o some_o complexion_n and_o some_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o brag_v and_o insult_v most_o where_o they_o be_v most_o foil_v and_o to_o erect_v their_o trophy_n where_o their_o misadventure_n be_v most_o remarkable_a so_o that_o nothing_o more_o incline_v i_o to_o suspect_v this_o man_n readiness_n to_o reply_n than_o the_o notorious_a badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o shamefulness_n of_o his_o baffle_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o ill-advised_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v gift_v with_o such_o a_o fluent_a impertinency_n that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o his_o pen_n but_o the_o want_n of_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v forth_o more_o page_n of_o empty_a word_n in_o six_o day_n than_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o compose_v of_o coherent_a sense_n in_o so_o many_o week_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o of_o practice_n and_o inclination_n wrangle_v be_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o man_n and_o he_o have_v be_v all_o his_o day_n up_o to_o the_o elbow_n in_o controversial_a adventure_n and_o as_o much_o reluctancy_n as_o he_o counterfeit_v to_o this_o heroic_a trade_n it_o have_v be●n_v as_o easy_a to_o cure_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o m●ncha_n of_o his_o errantry_n as_o it_o be_v he_o of_o his_o scribble_a folly_n and_o he_o can_v encounter_v counter_a 〈◊〉_d honest_a man_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n but_o his_o 〈…〉_z transform_v he_o into_o a_o 〈…〉_z though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v or_o justify_v the_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n of_o his_o pragmatical_a assault_n and_o therefore_o se●ing_v he_o be_v so_o incurable_o quarrelsome_a no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o be_o so_o very_o desirous_a to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v if_o this_o be_v the_o penance_n i_o must_v undergo_v for_o the_o wantonness_n of_o my_o pen_n to_o answer_v the_o impertinent_a and_o slender_a exception_n of_o every_o peevish_a and_o disingenuous_a caviller_n reader_n i_o be_o reform_v from_o my_o incontinency_n of_o scribble_a and_o do_v here_o hearty_o bid_v thou_o a_o eternal_a farewell_o chap._n i._n the_o content_n a_o account_n of_o the_o fanatique_a stubbornness_n spiritual_a pride_n a_o impregnable_a humour_n a_o description_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o property_n it_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o dull_a people_n no_o vice_n so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o pride_n nor_o any_o pride_n as_o that_o of_o religion_n man_n discern_v not_o its_o most_o obvious_a symptom_n in_o themselves_o and_o why_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n till_o it_o be_v mortify_v all_o reproof_n do_v but_o exasperate_v man_n passion_n a_o character_n of_o the_o fanatique_a deportment_n towards_o all_o adversary_n their_o first_o reply_n to_o all_o book_n be_v to_o slander_v and_o revile_v their_o author_n a_o description_n of_o their_o way_n of_o breed_v and_o propagate_a story_n a_o account_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o humour_n it_o be_v the_o most_o spiteful_a sort_n of_o persecution_n the_o malignity_n of_o the_o fanatique_a spirit_n it_o drive_v away_o all_o good_a humour_n and_o good_a manner_n a_o character_n of_o the_o fanatique_a behaviour_n towards_o clergyman_n particular_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o insolence_n of_o profess_v gossip_n a_o difference_n make_v between_o modest_a dissenter_n and_o pragmatical_a zealot_n it_o be_v this_o proud_a and_o petulant_a humour_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o division_n and_o humility_n that_o must_v be_v the_o only_a cure_n this_o will_v make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o brawl_a and_o contentious_a humour_n their_o second_o reply_n to_o all_o book_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v their_o meaning_n the_o horrid_a rudeness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o their_o wilful_a falsification_n a_o notorious_a instance_n of_o it_o from_o that_o advantage_n they_o have_v take_v to_o abuse_v my_o discourse_n of_o trade_n by_o which_o no_o trade_n be_v endanger_v but_o that_o of_o conventicle_n a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a intent_n vindicate_v against_o the_o bold_a and_o shameless_a cavil_n of_o our_o author_n the_o factious_a partiality_n of_o the_o n._n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n our_o author_n careless_a way_n of_o write_v at_o his_o very_a entrance_n he_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a performance_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o who_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n dissemble_v the_o most_o effectual_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o toleration_n be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n how_o their_o language_n alter_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o independent_o be_v for_o indulgence_n a_o further_a
virulent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v inveigh_v against_o the_o church-revenue_n they_o be_v strange_o fluent_a upon_o this_o theme_n and_o it_o be_v their_o everlasting_a argument_n for_o here_o their_o envy_n settle_v upon_o its_o proper_a object_n nothing_o dazzle_v they_o more_o than_o riches_n because_o they_o value_v nothing_o more_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o clergyman_n with_o some_o patience_n rather_o than_o a_o fair_a revenue_n and_o they_o scarce_o account_v any_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o lecturer_n and_o such_o other_o mercenary_a preacher_n as_o subsist_v entire_o upon_o the_o benevolence_n and_o arbitrary_a pension_n of_o the_o good_a people_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a piece_n of_o reformation_n to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n vile_a and_o sordid_a and_o to_o disrobe_v they_o of_o all_o secular_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o as_o mean_v and_o despise_v a_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n be_v the_o peculiar_a ornament_n of_o a_o ministerial_a spirit_n all_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a but_o in_o all_o protestant_a church_n their_o godly_a minister_n be_v content_a with_o a_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a competence_n in_o brief_a they_o deem_v contempt_n and_o penury_n as_o good_a qualification_n for_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o some_o not_o long_o since_o think_v ignorance_n and_o ill-manner_n and_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o just_a and_o honourable_a maintenance_n be_v to_o make_v they_o hireling_n and_o loiterer_n but_o though_o this_o be_v their_o hard_a reckon_a with_o the_o whole_a profession_n yet_o their_o own_o minister_n poor_a man_n be_v sure_o to_o pay_v the_o shot_n and_o they_o seldom_o fail_v to_o wreak_v their_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o observe_v how_o industrious_a some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o thwart_v and_o affront_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o how_o studious_a of_o all_o opportunity_n to_o provoke_v he_o with_o open_a insolence_n and_o indignity_n with_o what_o malapertness_n will_v they_o censure_v his_o sermon_n carp_n at_o his_o expression_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n with_o what_o insolence_n will_v they_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o when_o they_o vouchsafe_v he_o their_o company_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n and_o make_v exception_n to_o his_o discourse_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o modesty_n they_o be_v outstrip_v by_o the_o she-professour_n every_o conceit_a dame_n that_o drive_v a_o trade_n of_o gossip_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o tattle_v of_o religion_n though_o for_o no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o gratify_v her_o itch_n of_o talk_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v always_o at_o her_o tongue_n end_n and_o her_o religion_n seldom_o lie_v deep_o melancholy_a complaint_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o her_o heart_n her_o deadness_n in_o duty_n her_o wander_n in_o prayer_n and_o her_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o sad_a story_n that_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o rote_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o pule_a and_o seem_a humility_n it_o be_v neither_o unusual_a nor_o altogether_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v with_o what_o arrogance_n this_o supercilious_a gossip_n shall_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o her_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pity_v his_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o caution_n her_o family_n and_o her_o unbelieving_a husband_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v if_o not_o list_v into_o she_o own_o gang_n against_o his_o dangerous_a error_n and_o lamentable_a mistake_v which_o poor_a man_n he_o often_o preach_v though_o not_o out_o of_o any_o bad_a design_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n the_o poor_a wretch_n she_o tell_v they_o i_o think_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o believe_v mean_n well_o but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o shallow_a divine_a and_o a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o more_o inward_a mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o now_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o christian_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n how_o insolent_o will_v she_o despise_v his_o person_n how_o magisterial_o will_v she_o censure_v his_o sermon_n how_o confident_o will_v she_o cavil_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o indecent_o will_v she_o laugh_v at_o his_o uncouth_a and_o ridiculous_a mistake_v §_o 8._o do_v not_o think_v sir_n i_o fancy_v thing_n imaginary_a and_o mere_o possible_a and_o create_v to_o myself_o artificial_a man_n to_o suit_v they_o to_o my_o own_o extravagant_a character_n i_o speak_v i_o and_o your_o own_o familiar_a experience_n and_o you_o meet_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o person_n in_o every_o day_n conversation_n neither_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o charge_v this_o churlish_a humour_n upon_o every_o individual_a professor_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o it_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o of_o a_o more_o modest_a and_o submissive_a temper_n that_o be_v not_o so_o restive_a and_o inflexible_a to_o authority_n so_o headstrong_a and_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o folly_n nor_o so_o abusive_a and_o pragmatical_a in_o their_o demand_n but_o then_o the_o dissent_n of_o these_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o peaceable_a they_o make_v no_o noise_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o censure_v slander_n and_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n but_o study_v to_o win_v their_o love_n by_o courtesy_n and_o fair_a deportment_n these_o good_a man_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o zealous_a insolence_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o i_o can_v be_v but_o then_o they_o neither_o lead_v the_o faction_n nor_o contribute_v much_o to_o support_v it_o and_o follow_v pure_o the_o blind_a guidance_n of_o prejudice_n and_o education_n and_o as_o for_o such_o i_o pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o love_n and_o honour_v their_o integrity_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o vein_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o brisk_a and_o generous_a blood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n sour_a enough_o utter_o to_o pervert_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n of_o their_o humour_n but_o they_o will_v in_o the_o intercourse_n of_o humane_a life_n keep_v up_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o most_o malignant_a principle_n the_o urbanity_n of_o common_a conversation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o affair_n and_o discourse_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n without_o inflame_v their_o passion_n and_o if_o you_o persist_v to_o contradict_v they_o you_o blow_v up_o their_o heat_n and_o anger_n to_o a_o open_a impatience_n their_o zeal_n can_v be_v civil_a to_o a_o friend_n of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n they_o will_v silence_v all_o your_o argument_n with_o rude_a and_o revile_v language_n oppress_v you_o with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o impertinent_a talk_n and_o force_v you_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o intolerable_a folly_n and_o you_o know_v sir_n some_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n that_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a truth_n have_v no_o fault_n but_o their_o religion_n and_o who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o may_v have_v prove_v good_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n but_o so_o powerful_a be_v this_o sour_a humour_n as_o to_o vanquish_v that_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o so_o contagious_a as_o to_o poison_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o untainted_a constitution_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n it_o be_v leaven_n in_o both_o its_o property_n as_o well_o in_o that_o it_o sour_v as_o in_o that_o it_o swell_v the_o mind_n of_o men._n in_o brief_a set_v aside_o those_o three_o excellent_a grace_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n ill-nature_n and_o ill-manner_n i_o can_v perceive_v no_o great_a matter_n these_o saint_n and_o gracious_a people_n have_v to_o brag_v of_o above_o we_o moral_a man_n and_o graceless_a professor_n §_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v this_o sullen_a humour_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o disturbance_n they_o quarrel_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v as_o because_o they_o affect_v dissatisfaction_n the_o common_a people_n have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o they_o talk_v their_o scruple_n by_o rote_n the_o most_o zealous_a and_o
meekness_n and_o justice_n mercy_n and_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o pity_n kindness_n obedience_n and_o humility_n and_o now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o institution_n so_o pregnant_a with_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o saviour_n reputation_n tame_o suffer_v these_o brainsick_a people_n to_o debauch_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o childish_a and_o trifle_a folly_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n in_o so_o odd_a a_o guise_n as_o to_o suit_v it_o chief_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o child_n and_o inclination_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o make_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o weak_a reason_n soft_a spirit_n and_o little_a understanding_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v enamour_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o real_a goodness_n think_v any_o satyr_n too_o rough_a for_o such_o bold_a impostor_n as_o make_v it_o a_o mask_n for_o pharisaic_a hypocrisy_n and_o stave_v off_o their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o real_a righteousness_n by_o amuse_v their_o little_a understanding_n with_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a gaiety_n that_o employ_v a_o seem_a godliness_n to_o supplant_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o oppose_v all_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n under_o more_o gorgeous_a pretence_n to_o advance_v they_o and_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o exchange_v the_o reality_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a goodness_n for_o its_o varnish_n and_o colour_n but_o have_v be_v so_o untoward_a as_o to_o contrive_v a_o seem_a and_o hypocritical_a sanctity_n that_o do_v not_o more_o counterfeit_a than_o oppose_v true_a holiness_n in_o brief_a choke_v all_o the_o most_o beautiful_a grace_n of_o christianity_n by_o overrun_v they_o with_o rank_n and_o noisome_a imposture_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o can_v charge_v the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o expression_n with_o intemperance_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o already_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o enforce_v its_o evidence_n by_o some_o too_o clear_a and_o convictive_a proof_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v loud_a and_o tragical_a complaint_n of_o rail_v and_o intemperate_a speech_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n enough_o in_o my_o accusation_n to_o warrant_v the_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a expression_n i_o have_v not_o throw_v out_o hard_a word_n at_o all_o adventure_n nor_o confute_v the_o cause_n by_o give_v bad_a language_n as_o it_o be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o stick_v a_o odious_a name_n upon_o a_o adversary_n and_o then_o he_o be_v baffle_v no_o i_o first_o endeavour_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o after_o that_o to_o reprove_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o upbraid_v their_o peevishness_n with_o some_o sharpness_n of_o expression_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o rail_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a person_n of_o all_o age_n must_v pass_v for_o the_o great_a railer_n and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o recant_v my_o severity_n towards_o they_o that_o i_o be_o rather_o tempt_v to_o applaud_v it_o by_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o our_o nation_n king_n james_n archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n mountagne_n bishop_n bramhall_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o can_v you_o imagine_v more_o hateful_a to_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o these_o then_o to_o see_v mean_a people_n borrow_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o impudent_a against_o government_n in_o short_a i_o can_v name_v some_o person_n so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o slander_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o villainy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o perjury_n be_v so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o excuse_n or_o palliation_n that_o no_o history_n of_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a impudent_a and_o execrable_a example_n of_o baseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o live_a man_n complain_v etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o 3._o another_o pregnant_a and_o serviceable_a topick_n of_o argumentation_n be_v to_o load_v his_o adversary_n with_o consequence_n of_o atheism_n popery_n and_o mahumetanism_n though_o for_o any_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v he_o he_o may_v as_o plausible_o have_v charge_v i_o of_o magic_n or_o necromancy_n or_o what_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v more_o monstrous_a of_o fanaticism_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a idiotism_n of_o their_o language_n and_o most_o powerful_a figure_n of_o their_o logic_n whatsoever_o they_o touch_v be_v immediate_o turn_v into_o atheism_n they_o can_v wring_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o premise_n as_o they_o can_v draw_v some_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o text_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a inference_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o its_o truth_n and_o coherence_n a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o a_o bold_a face_n shall_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n and_o what_o they_o want_v of_o rational_a deduction_n be_v easy_o supply_v by_o noise_n and_o confidence_n their_o follower_n they_o know_v never_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n put_v but_o a_o ugly_a consequence_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o swallow_v it_o with_o a_o glibber_n satisfaction_n then_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a reason_n and_o peremptory_o conclude_v you_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o assertion_n that_o their_o leader_n will_v throw_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o lie_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o multitude_n instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v innumerable_a their_o great_a anak_n of_o disputation_n i._o o._n to_o mention_v no_o more_o never_o commence_v a_o dispute_n against_o any_o persuasion_n but_o he_o immediate_o bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o this_o issue_n he_o can_v arraign_v the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o but_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n must_v into_o the_o indictment_n the_o assert_v that_o form_n of_o word_n say_v he_o confirm_v many_o in_o their_o atheistical_a blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n publish_v the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o that_o noble_a work_n write_v some_o prolegomena_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o undertake_n especial_o to_o defend_v and_o assert_v the_o certainty_n integrity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o among_o other_o discourse_n he_o happen_v to_o assert_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n a_o opinion_n own_a by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o best_a skill_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oriental_a learning_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n now_o with_o what_o outrageous_a declamation_n do_v i._n o._n set_v upon_o these_o harmless_a assertion_n and_o with_o what_o foul-mouthed_a cry_n and_o consequence_n do_v he_o pursue_v they_o and_o what_o a_o horrid_a noise_n do_v we_o hear_v of_o atheism_n atheism_n atheism_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o new_a plot_n or_o design_n among_o protestant_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o rome_n 1._o a_o design_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o p._n 329._o the_o leprosy_n of_o papist_n cry_v down_o the_o original_a text_n be_v break_v forth_o among_o protestant_n with_o what_o design_n to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n he_o know_v not_o god_n know_v and_o the_o day_n will_v manifest_v epist._n p._n 14._o that_o this_o design_n be_v own_a in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n that_o they_o print_v the_o original_a and_o defame_v it_o gather_v up_o translation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o epist._n p._n 9_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n in_o and_o about_o sacred_a truth_n epist_n p._n 25._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v turn_v papist_n or_o atheist_n epist._n p._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v gross_a corruption_n befall_v the_o original_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o old_a translation_n and_o by_o conjecture_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o correct_v p._n 205._o as_o pernicious_a a_o principle_n as_o ever_o be_v fix_v upon_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
reputation_n of_o the_o great_a worthy_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n whitgift_n and_o bancroft_n and_o laud_v empty_a pretender_n know_v wretch_n their_o work_n shall_v live_v to_o remote_a and_o distant_a age_n monument_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n triumph_n when_o thy_o spiritual_a bombast_n shall_v never_o survive_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o famine_n or_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n but_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o waste-paper_n and_o when_o thy_o wretched_a pamphlet_n shall_v be_v expel_v library_n and_o banish_v the_o company_n of_o learned_a author_n and_o be_v entertain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o old_a woman_n closet_n and_o cook_n shop_n but_o the_o rashness_n of_o this_o bold_a and_o busy_a man_n have_v since_o be_v just_o and_o i_o think_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o some_o of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n who_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o affront_v and_o challenge_v till_o he_o force_v they_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o pity_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o baffle_v person_n upon_o record_n then_o the_o considerator_n upon_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n sir_n you_o may_v think_v this_o blunt_a work_n but_o what_o other_o way_n have_v we_o to_o check_v and_o take_v down_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o bold_a and_o abusive_a scribbler_n then_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n however_o such_o insolence_n against_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v from_o every_o pert_a and_o conceit_a fellow_n and_o proud_a man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o raise_v their_o own_o petty_a name_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n indeed_o as_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a strange_a man_n that_o shall_v undertake_v their_o defence_n and_o how_o piteous_o have_v they_o in_o their_o treatise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expose_v both_o their_o cause_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o papist_n and_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o the_o grief_n of_o puritan_n it_o be_v evident_a no_o doubt_n by_o archbishop_n laud'_v book_n against_o fisher_n he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a writer_n yet_o however_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o manner_n for_o every_o vicar_n in_o his_o province_n to_o upbraid_v his_o grace_n with_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o letter_n but_o suppose_v this_o dishonourable_a brand_n shall_v have_v be_v clap_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a and_o immortal_a prelate_n by_o one_o that_o be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o thorough_a insight_n into_o church-antiquity_n that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o literature_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o boy_n at_o westminster-school_n will_v you_o not_o have_v set_v up_o this_o man_n for_o a_o pillar_n of_o modesty_n and_o bashfulness_n to_o all_o future_a age_n but_o whatever_o sort_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v pretend_v to_o yet_o as_o for_o skill_n in_o solid_a divinity_n they_o be_v the_o only_a able_a men._n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o empty_a pretender_n and_o your_o true_a substantial_a divine_a but_o what_o be_v this_o dainty_a thing_n they_o value_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n why_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o opinionative_n knowledge_n or_o rather_o learned_a ignorance_n that_o make_v man_n confident_a and_o talkative_a it_o be_v a_o skill_n in_o scheme_n and_o systeme_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o a_o power_n in_o talk_n and_o disputation_n and_o to_o wrangle_v for_o a_o scholastic_a hypothesis_n be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o rend_v their_o throat_n in_o scold_v for_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v to_o spend_v themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o first_o submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o haughty_a and_o imperious_a dictator_n and_o stuff_n themselves_o with_o uncertain_a and_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la before_o they_o attain_v the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o never_o arrive_v at_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n enough_o to_o examine_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o proleptick_a absurdity_n and_o but_o to_o question_v their_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v a_o injection_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o ever_o after_o this_o they_o expound_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o analogy_n to_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la and_o fond_a persuasion_n and_o they_o either_o wrack_n or_o suborn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o force_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o plain_a and_o most_o unquestionable_a intendment_n to_o give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o own_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a tenet_n and_o here_o they_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o zeal_n and_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o all_o their_o after-industry_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o make_v out_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o subtlety_n and_o what_o indefatigable_a pain_n will_v they_o take_v to_o distinguish_v rank_a blasphemy_n into_o orthodox_n divinity_n with_o what_o zeal_n will_v they_o justify_v the_o equity_n and_o good-nature_n of_o a_o fatal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o what_o assurance_n will_v they_o excuse_v its_o seem_a horror_n and_o cruelty_n with_o a_o more_o horrid_a injustice_n when_o they_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o devote_v so_o many_o myriad_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a anguish_n he_o also_o resolve_v to_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v commit_v those_o sin_n that_o may_v deserve_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o fair_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o wreak_v his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o with_o what_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n will_v they_o make_v out_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o believer_n title_n to_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o a_o naked_a faith_n in_o god_n absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o conditional_a obligation_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o these_o the_o object_n of_o their_o study_n and_o now_o when_o such_o gross_a error_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v whether_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o more_o laborious_a and_o improve_a duncery_n i._n e._n a_o great_a confidence_n and_o ability_n to_o talk_v nonsense_n this_o be_v that_o profound_a theology_n in_o which_o these_o gospeler_n so_o much_o excel_v the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o they_o never_o make_v their_o people_n more_o gaze_v and_o admire_v then_o when_o they_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o conditional_a obligation_n of_o absolute_a promise_n and_o of_o the_o fatal_a determination_n of_o freewill_n these_o be_v their_o ability_n in_o the_o school_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n their_o subtlety_n improve_v into_o downright_a impertinency_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a do_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n suffer_v by_o their_o folly_n to_o observe_v in_o their_o practical_a discourse_n what_o mystery_n they_o will_v descry_v and_o what_o oracle_n they_o will_v extract_v out_o of_o every_o obscure_a text._n with_o what_o curiosity_n will_v they_o strain_v for_o knackish_a and_o extravagant_a application_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o what_o labour_n will_v they_o beat_v about_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v they_o out_o among_o their_o rod_n and_o pot_n and_o tree_n and_o wheel_n and_o lamp_n and_o axe_n and_o vessel_n and_o ram_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o what_o dexterity_n will_v they_o fetch_v about_o a_o prophetic_a parable_n and_o draw_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n out_o of_o ezekiel_n wheel_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o clancular_a and_o mystical_a as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o their_o uncouth_a way_n of_o apply_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o rather_o hieroglyphic_n than_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o cabalistick_a scheme_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o unriddle_v the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o help_v and_o rule_n of_o mythology_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v with_o the_o
wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a mistake_n to_o fasten_v any_o guilt_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o deprave_a tendency_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n either_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n particular_a offence_n of_o which_o we_o stand_v guilty_a as_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o guilt_n we_o be_v chargeable_a with_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a adam_z can_v derive_v no_o more_o guilt_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o what_o himself_o contract_v and_o therefore_o no_o other_o instance_n of_o disobedience_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o prevaricate_v or_o real_a communication_n of_o a_o decay_a and_o ill-addicted_n nature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n but_o a_o infelicity_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o what_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n can_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o we_o may_v indeed_o thank_v our_o first_o father_n apostasy_n for_o this_o disaster_n because_o it_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o offence_n but_o what_o be_v intend_v mere_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o impute_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o crime_n be_v i_o think_v new_a i_o be_o sure_a crude_a divinity_n but_o however_o suppose_v all_o the_o unhappy_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o actual_a guilt_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o outward_a transgression_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o odd_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bare_a tendency_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o sin_n have_v prevaricate_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o these_o and_o the_o like_v circumstantiate_v confession_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o reproof_n §_o 16._o 28._o but_o this_o curse_a dilemma_n have_v not_o such_o short_a horn_n but_o that_o it_o will_v gore_v st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o former_a sin_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v injurious_a a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n which_o sin_n i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v other_o from_o as_o for_o the_o uncivil_a censure_n suggest_v in_o this_o parenthesis_n i_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o eminent_a issue_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o good_a nature_n but_o as_o for_o st._n paul_n acknowledgement_n that_o stand_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n from_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o dilemma_n for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o acquit_v that_o bless_a apostle_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o enormous_a impiety_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o st._n luke_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o ibid._n but_o he_o add_v when_o a_o apostle_n he_o profess_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o confession_n refer_v not_o to_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v injurious_a a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n when_o no_o man_n revile_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o fierce_a zeal_n and_o confidence_n or_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o more_o barbarous_a outrage_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o bold_a a_o affront_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n think_v you_o to_o mark_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v affront_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o account_n of_o pardonable_a offender_n as_o be_v fatal_o consign_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n but_o among_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v within_o a_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n he_o know_v not_o a_o great_a wretch_n than_o himself_o though_o this_o confession_n relate_v to_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o criminal_a for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affect_v to_o make_v a_o sad_a story_n worse_o that_o he_o abate_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o most_o excuse_v and_o allay_v circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o so_o great_o assuage_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o himself_o report_v so_o great_o dispose_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n but_o how_o will_v this_o plain_a deal_n justify_v such_o professor_n as_o pour_v forth_o daily_a confession_n of_o the_o black_a and_o most_o presumptuous_a sin_n of_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o set_v off_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o unregeneracy_n but_o since_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n have_v shine_v into_o their_o heart_n since_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v not_o this_o wild_a work_n for_o choice_a believer_n to_o talk_v such_o extravagant_a contradiction_n when_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o innumerable_a other_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n do_v apparent_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o either_o a_o incorrigible_a infidelity_n or_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o do_v i_o think_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o ezra_n ibid._n of_o daniel_n and_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n i_o think_v they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o truth_n as_o horror_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o goodly_a saint_n as_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o moral_a wickedness_n if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v such_o redoubt_a people_n of_o god_n as_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o large_a and_o black_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o do_v let_v they_o with_o their_o wont_a familiarity_n make_v bold_a with_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v commit_v two_o evil_n we_o have_v forsake_v thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o if_o they_o can_v vie_v lewdness_n and_o hypocrisy_n with_o that_o holy_a nation_n let_v they_o continue_v to_o foist_v into_o their_o prayer_n those_o dark_a character_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o unparalleled_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n nay_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o abridge_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o help_v out_o their_o stiff_a fancy_n by_o purloin_v lofty_a expression_n out_o of_o the_o prophetic_a write_n if_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o more_o grace_n at_o present_a than_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n since_o as_o i._o o._n describe_v they_o before_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n april_n 19_o 1649._o pag._n 39_o we_o have_v call_v world_n christ_n and_o lust_n christ_n and_o self_n christ_n work_v indeed_o for_o they_o when_o we_o pretend_v all_o for_o christ._n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a what_o a_o bold_a and_o ungodly_a slander_n be_v this_o to_o brand_v these_o darling_n of_o providence_n these_o precious_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n these_o patriot_n of_o their_o country_n these_o father_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n our_o author_n may_v remember_v who_o flatter_v they_o with_o these_o special_a title_n with_o such_o a_o a_o monstrous_a and_o profligate_v hypocrisy_n if_o true_a than_o what_o anoint_v saint_n be_v those_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o england_n from_o the_o dismal_a oppression_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n he_o may_v understand_v this_o language_n too_o have_v embroil_v the_o nation_n in_o a_o bloody_a war_n have_v sacrifice_v so_o many_o thousand_o life_n and_o have_v butcher_v
spit_v his_o gloom_n and_o cast_v darkness_n and_o ambiguity_n over_o the_o design_n of_o my_o discourse_n how_o have_v he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o raise_v mist_n upon_o my_o clear_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a expression_n and_o what_o cloud_n of_o word_n have_v he_o pour_v forth_o to_o involve_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o the_o plainness_n of_o my_o method_n how_o dexterous_o do_v he_o cull_v out_o a_o single_a proposition_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o coherent_a discourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o poor_a naked_a and_o defenceless_a thing_n alone_o how_o unmerciful_o do_v he_o turn_v and_o tease_v it_o into_o a_o thousand_o posture_n and_o how_o wanton_o do_v he_o tire_v himself_o with_o insult_v over_o the_o feebleness_n of_o its_o suppose_a escape_n and_o subterfuges_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a instance_n of_o this_o woeful_a way_n of_o trifle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o quarrel_v my_o first_o paragraph_n as_o obscure_v and_o ambiguous_a 88_o why_o because_o it_o give_v not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n nor_o any_o account_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o liberty_n nor_o determine_v divers_a other_o great_a and_o weighty_a difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n what_o a_o monstrous_a fault_n be_v this_o not_o to_o couch_v the_o sense_n of_o three_o hundred_o page_n in_o one_o single_a section_n and_o what_o a_o fatal_a misadventure_n not_o to_o decide_v a_o perplex_a controversy_n before_o it_o be_v fair_o propose_v pray_v sir_n by_o what_o rule_v of_o art_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o i_o only_o undertake_v to_o represent_v the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o different_a party_n if_o i_o have_v not_o accurate_o enough_o describe_v the_o competition_n between_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o pretend_v to_o attempt_v in_o that_o paragraph_n let_v he_o cavil_v at_o that_o but_o if_o i_o have_v it_o seem_v but_o a_o untoward_a humour_n to_o quarrel_v i_o for_o not_o crowd_v the_o discourse_n of_o my_o whole_a book_n into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o content_n of_o one_o chapter_n but_o man_n resolve_v to_o be_v peevish_a be_v never_o to_o seek_v for_o ground_n of_o contention_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o as_o wise_a purpose_n be_v he_o cavil_v at_o my_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o conduct_v the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v this_o assertion_n from_o that_o powerful_a influence_n that_o religion_n have_v upon_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o government_n yet_o as_o for_o proof_n he_o always_o scorn_v they_o as_o neither_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o worthy_a his_o cognizance_n it_o be_v below_o his_o state_n to_o answer_v argument_n he_o can_v bear_v they_o down_o with_o scorn_n and_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n to_o establish_v final_a determination_n of_o controversy_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a period_n to_o all_o dispute_n and_o scholastic_a brawl_n and_o therefore_o have_v first_o pour_v forth_o above_o two_o page_n full_a of_o positive_a and_o ramble_a talk_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 93_o with_o what_o severity_n do_v he_o afterward_o school_v i_o for_o so_o crude_a and_o unlearned_a a_o assertion_n 9●_n for_o who_o say_v he_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n here_o intend_v all_o or_o some_o what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o conduct_v they_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_o nice_a and_o delicate_a confessor_n have_v i_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n to_o use_v any_o know_v and_o vulgar_a word_n till_o i_o have_v first_o define_v it_o with_o solid_a and_o scholastic_a exactness_n methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o severe_a this_o a_o man_n have_v better_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o be_v put_v to_o this_o penance_n for_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v i_o think_v simple_a as_o i_o be_o every_o swain_n that_o understand_v but_o country_n english_a can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o term_n affair_n of_o religion_n conscience_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o dream_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v ambiguity_n to_o guard_v every_o common_a expression_n with_o rigorous_a and_o logical_a definition_n but_o yet_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o have_v distinct_o account_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o set_v restraint_n upon_o their_o signification_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o enquiry_n what_o if_o i_o have_v express_o declare_v what_o affair_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n viz._n not_o all_o but_o some_o i._n e._n matter_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o apparent_o or_o essential_o evil_a what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o mighty_a cavil_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o crude_a and_o unskilful_a writer_n because_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o couch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o intricate_a controversy_n nor_o to_o clear_v off_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o it_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o line_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o miscarrriage_n yet_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o stuff_v his_o word_n so_o full_a with_o sense_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o shall_v object_v it_o as_o a_o defect_n to_o any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o ordinary_a volume_n into_o one_o single_a proposition_n other_o man_n have_v more_o cry_v then_o wool_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expose_v my_o title_n page_n for_o not_o express_v my_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o debate_n 85._o and_o often_o produce_v that_o as_o a_o shameful_a instance_n of_o my_o loose_a way_n of_o state_v controversy_n but_o this_o man_n will_v snarl_v at_o the_o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o every_o particular_a story_n record_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o as_o just_a reason_n as_o urge_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n for_o proof_n that_o i_o have_v not_o distinct_o enough_o represent_v my_o particular_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n under_o debate_n do_v ever_o man_n burden_n the_o press_n with_o such_o slender_a stuff_n or_o present_v the_o world_n with_o such_o pitiful_a entertainment_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v vast_a store_n of_o this_o ammunition_n and_o he_o never_o charge_v upon_o i_o with_o more_o fierceness_n than_o when_o he_o shoot_v these_o paper-pellet_n §_o 2._o thus_o you_o find_v he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n rattle_v my_o carelessness_n for_o call_v conscience_n sometime_o every_o man_n opinion_n sometime_o a_o imperious_a faculty_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o same_o though_o i_o may_v with_o warrant_n from_o good_a authority_n have_v style_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n a_o guardian_n angel_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o practical_a understanding_n the_o repository_n of_o moral_a principle_n a_o book_n and_o a_o table_n with_o innumerable_a other_o appellation_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o bear_v analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o other_o being_n all_o which_o name_n may_v agree_v to_o conscience_n as_o vast_o as_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a proportion_n of_o likeness_n that_o you_o will_v find_v between_o a_o god_n and_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o conscience_n be_v both_o but_o however_o i_o discourse_v not_o of_o this_o important_a matter_n in_o such_o fanciful_a and_o allusive_a expression_n and_o keep_v myself_o close_o to_o the_o rigour_n and_o propriety_n of_o scholastic_a term_n and_o so_o i_o may_v warrantable_o call_v it_o both_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o faculty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o several_a acceptation_n for_o every_o novice_n that_o have_v see_v but_o a_o dutch_a systeme_n of_o divinity_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n sometime_o for_o a_o habitual_a recourse_n to_o its_o practical_a principle_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o single_a action_n and_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o
material_a part_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o outward_a expression_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o and_o from_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o but_o a_o very_a modest_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v to_o allow_v to_o supreme_a power_n the_o same_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o mean_n and_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o over_o its_o more_o important_a end_n and_o design_n and_o so_o agree_v to_o set_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o measure_n to_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o now_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o this_o equality_n of_o power_n i_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o show_v to_o what_o affair_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o humane_a authority_n be_v extend_v where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v restrain_v and_o here_o i_o first_o exempt_v all_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v perform_v within_o and_o so_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o all_o expression_n of_o external_n worship_n as_o such_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n of_o do_v direct_a and_o immediate_a violence_n to_o religion_n itself_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v outward_a practice_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v apparent_o and_o antecedent_o evil_a and_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o beyond_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n their_o morality_n be_v already_o so_o determine_v that_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v alter_v their_o nature_n or_o rescind_v their_o obligation_n but_o every_o thing_n forbid_v become_v a_o intrinsical_v and_o unalterable_a sin_n and_o every_o thing_n command_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a duty_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o indifferency_n and_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a as_o to_o their_o morality_n either_o by_o any_o certain_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o clear_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o command_n and_o determination_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o humane_a law_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o restraint_n set_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o countermand_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o matter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n must_v be_v suppose_v determinable_a either_o way_n by_o the_o command_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n these_o be_v the_o most_o distinct_a rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o enquiry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o accessional_a reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o and_o they_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n which_o may_v in_o some_o case_n lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o practice_n as_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a scandal_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v distinct_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o show_v how_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n abolish_v all_o the_o pretence_n and_o supersede_n all_o the_o obligation_n of_o scandal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o apprehension_n and_o this_o take_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o unsatisfied_a conscience_n which_o be_v so_o zealous_o plead_v by_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n in_o justification_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o therefore_o because_o i_o deem_v it_o be_v of_o more_o close_a and_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o our_o present_a affair_n i_o have_v with_o great_a exactness_n examine_v and_o state_v the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o manifest_a absurdity_n of_o plead_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n and_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o check_v with_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n unless_o it_o cross_v with_o matter_n of_o certain_a and_o apparent_a duty_n and_o that_o all_o case_n capable_a of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v suppose_v of_o importance_n enough_o to_o weigh_v against_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o disobedience_n so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n will_v at_o last_o run_v itself_o into_o this_o plain_a and_o easy_a proposition_n that_o obedience_n be_v indispensable_o due_a to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o sinful_a and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o can_v have_v draw_v up_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o a_o plain_a or_o more_o familiar_a method_n for_o the_o proposition_n you_o see_v be_v distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a they_o take_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n and_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o imaginable_a difficulty_n or_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o debate_n that_o do_v not_o apparent_o fall_v in_o under_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a head_n of_o action_n or_o how_o i_o can_v better_o have_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o extreme_n and_o which_o way_n else_o i_o may_v have_v determine_v the_o matter_n by_o such_o easy_a and_o moderate_a principle_n as_o may_v fair_o satisfy_v all_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o §_o 5._o for_o 1._o to_o vest_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o a_o unlimited_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n be_v clear_o to_o defeat_v the_o efficacy_n and_o obligatory_a force_n of_o all_o his_o law_n that_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o bind_a virtue_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o inducement_n to_o obedience_n than_o bare_o to_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n but_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a it_o do_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n remove_v and_o evacuate_v all_o other_o obligation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o conditional_a and_o if_o man_n lie_v under_o no_o other_o impulsive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o they_o lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n than_o that_o of_o prudence_n and_o self-interest_n and_o it_o remain_v entire_o at_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o discretion_n whether_o they_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o then_o there_o be_v neither_o government_n nor_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o superior_n be_v not_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o pure_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o government_n though_o for_o nothing_o else_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o its_o jurisdiction_n otherwise_o like_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o sink_v and_o dissolve_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n remove_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o force_n derive_v upon_o their_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n and_o you_o untie_v all_o the_o band_n of_o government_n and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o 2._o to_o grant_v subject_n a_o lawless_a and_o uncontrollable_a liberty_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o dissolve_v one_o half_a of_o the_o government_n into_o to_o perfect_a anarchy_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o public_a affair_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o insolence_n of_o every_o wild_a enthusiast_n and_o every_o pert_a fellow_n that_o can_v abuse_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o with_o fanatic_a whimsy_n have_v it_o always_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o expose_v the_o settle_a frame_n of_o government_n to_o the_o zealous_a folly_n of_o the_o multitude_n if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o warm_a brain_n and_o a_o bold_a face_n with_o what_o ease_n may_v he_o fire_v the_o rabble_n into_o tumult_n and_o godly_a sedition_n it_o be_v but_o pour_v forth_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o scripture-allegory_n and_o declaim_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o earthly_a power_n and_o then_o with_o what_o
conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o inference_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o author_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o therefore_o affect_v they_o by_o their_o own_o direct_a and_o immediate_a sanction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a i_o have_v indeed_o assert_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o have_v first_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o matter_n from_o their_o concernment_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o thence_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o reside_v and_o have_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o erect_v two_o supreme_a power_n one_o over_o civil_a the_o other_o over_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v universal_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o that_o it_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o to_o affair_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o affair_n of_o state_n because_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o influential_a upon_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o now_o be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n absolute_o paramount_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o when_o i_o only_o maintain_v it_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a power_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o enquiry_n and_o when_o i_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a it_o be_v apparent_a nothing_o else_o can_v be_v intend_v than_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o any_o distinct_a power_n whether_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o presbytery_n and_o when_o i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o matter_n pure_o civil_a but_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n to_o matter_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a importance_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o i_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o which_o distinguish_v the_o true_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n both_a from_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a recusant_n and_o be_v the_o only_a fence_n to_o secure_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o dangerous_a encroachment_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n and_o therefore_o from_o so_o avow_v a_o truth_n to_o charge_v i_o for_o ascribe_v in_o general_a term_n a_o absolute_a universal_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n argue_v more_o boldness_n than_o wit_n and_o discretion_n and_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o less_o forsake_v of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n than_o they_o be_v of_o providence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a face_n and_o a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n that_o can_v ever_o venture_v to_o obtrude_v such_o palpable_a and_o disingenuous_a abuse_n upon_o the_o world_n §_o 11._o but_o our_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o method_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o his_o confidence_n advance_v together_o and_o before_o you_o fin●_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n you_o will_v find_v he_o brave_o attempt_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o boldness_n the_o next_o proof_n he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n 96._o he_o the_o magistrate_n may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v as_o he_o dream_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n might_n if_o she_o please_v have_v exercise_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o her_o own_o person_n and_o he_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assertion_n 159_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o inference_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o its_o woeful_a impertinency_n to_o the_o conclusion_n wherewith_o he_o confident_o wind_n up_o this_o heap_n of_o calumny_n viz._n that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o religion_n his_o authority_n do_v so_o immediate_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infer_v from_o his_o right_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n a_o unlimited_a and_o immediate_a power_n over_o religion_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v unalienable_a from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o when_o that_o be_v pretend_v or_o perform_v we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o inference_n nor_o shall_v i_o mind_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a piece_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o disavow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v transact_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o zeal_n and_o when_o the_o apron-string_n be_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o congregational_a union_n and_o when_o as_o they_o manage_v the_o business_n st._n peter_n key_n be_v hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n and_o every_o conceit_a sister_n assume_v to_o herself_o if_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n joan_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o donna_n olympia_n nor_o last_o shall_v i_o present_v the_o salic_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o deve_v that_o sex_n of_o all_o right_a and_o pretence_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n though_o it_o shall_v descend_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o blood_n royal._n such_o a_o trifle_a objection_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o pain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o paragraph_n aforesaid_a i_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n where_o i_o show_v how_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o same_o right_n of_o paternal_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o all_o superinduce_v restraint_n and_o positive_a institution_n i_o assert_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o though_o afterward_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n express_o derogate_a from_o the_o kingly_a power_n by_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o derive_v their_o ministerial_a office_n for_o that_o of_o priesthood_n our_o author_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_a and_o immediate_a commission_n now_o what_o i_o affirm_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o bare_a state_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o revelation_n for_o our_o author_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v apply_v it_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n by_o whatsoever_o positive_a law_n and_o different_a institution_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v be_v wonderful_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o sufficient_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o humour_n it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n and_o betray_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n entanglement_n that_o be_v the_o shibbole_fw-he of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o i_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v thus_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v i_o down_o for_o a_o illiterate_a dunce_n with_o face_n and_o downright_a confidence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o young_a man_n as_o pert_a and_o peremptory_a as_o he_o be_v 159._o seem_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o far_a occasion_n be_v give_v thereunto_o this_o he_o affirm_v bold_o and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v but_o till_o then_o let_v i_o beg_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o
positive_a precept_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o essential_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v any_o new_a precept_n of_o moral_a goodness_n but_o only_o to_o retrieve_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reinforce_v their_o obligation_n by_o endear_n our_o duty_n with_o better_a promise_n and_o urge_v our_o obedience_n upon_o severe_a penalty_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v all_o its_o positive_a command_n and_o institute_v duty_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o end_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a institution_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o a_o subordinate_a usefulness_n and_o design_v only_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v these_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n a_o great_a security_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o its_o command_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o express_v and_o signify_v our_o grateful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o serious_a resolution_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a contract_n and_o intercourse_n with_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v duty_n of_o a_o prime_a importance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n of_o any_o essential_a goodness_n but_o because_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o its_o institution_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o establish_v this_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o its_o condition_n to_o profess_v and_o avow_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o these_o rite_n and_o instrument_n of_o stipulation_n so_o that_o to_o refuse_v their_o use_n be_v interpret_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o entire_a usefulness_n of_o these_o and_o any_o other_o institute_v mystery_n consist_v in_o their_o great_a subserviency_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a goodness_n then_o do_v it_o natural_o resolve_v itself_o into_o that_o short_a analysis_n i_o have_v give_v of_o religion_n and_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n or_o suppose_v it_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o thing_n prove_v either_o a_o part_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 204._o §_o 3._o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o place_n gratitude_n be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a description_n of_o natural_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o god_n benefit_n and_o not_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o omit_v all_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v eternal_o necessary_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o such_o as_o fear_v love_n trust_v affiance_n perhaps_o this_o word_n may_v not_o in_o its_o rigorous_a acceptation_n express_v all_o the_o distinct_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o explain_v its_o meaning_n may_v abundant_o have_v prevent_v this_o cavil_v be_v not_o our_o author_n resolve_v to_o draw_v his_o saw_n upon_o word_n viz._n a_o thankful_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n greatness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o term_n that_o so_o full_o express_v that_o duty_n and_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o this_o of_o gratitude_n for_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o may_v call_v it_o this_o will_v be_v its_o main_a and_o most_o fundamental_a ingredient_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o describe_v its_o nature_n by_o that_o than_o by_o any_o other_o property_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o less_o material_a because_o the_o divine_a bounty_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o natural_a justice_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o a_o grateful_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o being_n and_o our_o happiness_n that_o aught_o without_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o affect_v our_o mind_n with_o worthy_a resentment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o express_v by_o the_o word_n piety_n which_o in_o its_o genuine_a acceptation_n denote_v a_o grateful_a and_o observant_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o benefactor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a expression_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v owe_v from_o child_n to_o parent_n but_o because_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o bounty_n more_o peculiar_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a sense_n appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o that_o gratitude_n be_v the_o first_o property_n and_o radical_a ingredient_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o its_o other_o act_n and_o office_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a and_o that_o veneration_n we_o give_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n follow_v that_o gratitude_n we_o owe_v he_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v this_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o other_o endowment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o endear_v his_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o from_o this_o result_n all_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o by_o that_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o his_o other_o attribute_n into_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o experience_n come_v we_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o he_o so_o that_o gratitude_n express_o imply_v all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o chief_o denote_v its_o prime_n and_o most_o essential_a duty_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o reason_n and_o original_a obligation_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n 205._o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o reckon_v up_o repentance_n conversion_n conviction_n of_o sin_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n as_o deficient_a grace_n in_o my_o scheme_n and_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o for_o repentance_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o vicious_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o virtue_n i_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o can_v inform_v i_o what_o man_n repent_v of_o beside_o their_o vice_n and_o what_o they_o reform_v in_o their_o repentance_n beside_o their_o moral_a iniquity_n it_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o object_n but_o moral_a virtue_n and_o be_v only_o another_o word_n peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o conversion_n the_o next_o deficient_a it_o be_v co-incident_a with_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o difficult_a to_o discover_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o than_o between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o remain_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v compunction_n self-abhorrency_a self-despair_n and_o threescore_o word_n more_o that_o be_v frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v either_o part_n or_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o repentance_n after_o so_o crude_a and_o careless_a a_o rate_n do_v this_o man_n of_o word_n pour_v forth_o his_o talk_n 206_o in_o the_o next_o rank_n come_v in_o self-denial_n a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o mortification_n as_o new_a law_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o self-denial_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o restrain_v our_o appetite_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o brutish_a pleasure_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n as_o for_o a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o constant_a and_o generous_a loyalty_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n
schoolboy_n what_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o indeed_o come_v come_v 215._o young_a man_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v trifle_v with_o you_o may_v vent_v your_o wit_n upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o not_o make_v sport_n with_o sacred_a and_o serious_a truth_n tell_v i_o then_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o real_a gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o do_v you_o not_o 217._o if_o you_o do_v sirrah_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o church_n of_o god_n 218._o if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_v yourself_o of_o those_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v abroad_o of_o you_o and_o some_o of_o your_o truant_o companion_n that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v misrepresent_v 217._o indeed_o sir_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n but_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o as_o i_o never_o believe_v so_o do_v i_o never_o affirm_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o our_o author_n be_v able_a 216._o and_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o not_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o some_o of_o my_o other_o assertion_n and_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o so_o big_a a_o information_n be_v his_o impertinent_a way_n of_o force_a deduction_n for_o thus_o he_o infer_v 214_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o any_o thing_n in_o believer_n be_v call_v grace_n why_o virtue_n be_v grace_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n miraculous_o to_o inspire_v its_o convert_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o any_o no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o any_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n if_o this_o man_n can_v argue_v thus_o and_o not_o blush_v he_o be_v a_o match_n for_o the_o bold_a man_n live_v his_o confidence_n be_v impregnable_a and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v want_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o want_v a_o brazen-wall_n you_o know_v sir_n my_o plain_a design_n be_v to_o represent_v that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o give_v a_o short_a account_n how_o virtue_n come_v to_o be_v style_v grace_n viz._n because_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n derive_v pure_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o now_o be_v it_o not_o brave_a conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o the_o original_a reason_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o now_o in_o be_v that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n too_o and_o because_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o those_o miraculous_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o new_a stile_n be_v cease_v that_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o continue_v to_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v then_o call_v grace_n or_o free-gift_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a favour_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v the_o joint_a issue_n of_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_a with_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o with_o so_o much_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v style_v grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o pure_a infusion_n though_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o title_n still_o in_o some_o proportion_n because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o some_o proportion_n produce_v by_o the_o special_a energy_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o ability_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o own_o industry_n be_v call_v gift_n though_o now_o they_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o express_v by_o other_o name_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o what_o be_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v now_o vulgar_o call_v skill_n in_o language_n and_o what_o be_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v now_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o in_o our_o day_n man_n preach_v not_o from_o pure_a infusion_n but_o either_o from_o study_n or_o from_o boldness_n and_o i._n o._n overlash_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o print_v his_o sermon_n sundry_a passage_n in_o it_o be_v go_v beyond_o his_o recovery_n 1656._o have_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o present_a assistance_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o this_o be_v to_o fasten_v his_o own_o raw_a effusion_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o extravagance_n of_o his_o own_o rove_a fancy_n it_o be_v another_o horrible_a effect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o great_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n himself_o but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o sermon_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a inspiration_n but_o some_o thing_n false_a and_o many_o ridiculous_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v god_n never_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n to_o tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o wales_n 37._o because_o they_o be_v still_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v their_o kind_a entertainment_n to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n who_o he_o immediate_o adorn_v with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o beggarly_a reader_n but_o such_o be_v the_o prodigious_a impudence_n of_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o vent_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o bold_a and_o dare_a nature_n they_o always_o vouch_v a_o strong_a and_o unaccountable_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o ever_o they_o attempt_v any_o black_a and_o more_o enormous_a villainy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n all_o their_o great_a wickedness_n be_v the_o peculiar_a issue_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o new_a villainous_a undertake_n it_o be_v but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o somewhat_o strong_o incline_v to_o pursue_v their_o own_o design_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o his_o secret_a one_o never_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o bold_o or_o more_o familiar_o blaspheme_v than_o by_o these_o precious_a wretch_n and_o though_o they_o have_v at_o present_v no_o such_o lewd_a practice_n to_o fasten_v on_o it_o yet_o nothing_o more_o vulgar_a with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n than_o to_o ascribe_v their_o folly_n to_o its_o special_a direction_n give_v they_o the_o best_a advice_n in_o any_o affair_n that_o your_o prudence_n can_v suggest_v and_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v they_o nay_o this_o be_v their_o reply_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o they_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o their_o law_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o more_o concern_v magistrate_n than_o to_o chastise_v such_o shameless_a and_o incorrigible_a enthusiast_n as_o the_o bold_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n they_o cancel_v all_o the_o law_n of_o government_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n or_o rebellion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o pursue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v intemperate_a language_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v excess_n of_o truth_n that_o make_v it_o so_o but_o to_o return_v though_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v
branch_n of_o godliness_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o for_o spiritual_a evangelical_n obedience_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cant_a phrase_n if_o by_o it_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o sincere_a and_o habitual_a conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a evangelical_n obedience_n be_v but_o coincident_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o discourse_n of_o it_o it_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o bold_a confidence_n set_v up_o with_o god_n irrespective_a decree_n and_o trade_v in_o his_o absolute_a promise_n for_o i._o o._n as_o well_o as_o w._n b._n inform_v we_o 28._o that_o the_o promise_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a which_o as_o to_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o covenant_n do_v hold_v out_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v certain_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o they_o all_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o covenant_n he_o answer_v every_o poor_a soul_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o trust_v itself_o on_o these_o absosolute_a promise_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n ibid._n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o believe_v shall_v enjoy_v and_o this_o whole_o shut_v up_o the_o spirit_n from_o any_o occasion_n of_o stagger_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v you_o doubt_v ah_o lest_o our_o share_n be_v not_o in_o this_o promise_n poor_a creature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o keep_v you_o off_o from_o it_o i._n e._n dispute_v it_o in_o yourselves_o by_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o only_a condition_n he_o require_v to_o vest_n man_n in_o a_o right_a to_o these_o absolute_a promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a confidence_n though_o there_o can_v be_v more_o horrid_a nonsense_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o faith_n or_o boldness_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o absolute_a as_o demand_v no_o better_a qualification_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n than_o a_o bold_a face_n 47._o and_o suitable_a to_o this_o it_o follow_v some_o page_n after_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o doubt_n but_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n nor_o continuance_n in_o sin_n nor_o backslide_v into_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o thy_o stagger_a whatever_o thou_o pretend_v but_o sole_o from_o thy_o unbelief_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n persevere_v in_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v a_o undeniable_a claim_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o will_v at_o all-adventure_n resolve_v to_o be_v stomachful_a in_o his_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v particular_o make_v and_o design_v to_o himself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v the_o choice_a one_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o new_a godliness_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o invent_v any_o doctrine_n more_o apparent_o destructive_a of_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v plain_o nor_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o god_n stipulation_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o of_o a_o habitual_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n resolve_v themselves_o so_o easy_o either_o into_o duty_n or_o help_v or_o hindrance_n of_o morality_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o abundant_a proof_n of_o their_o cant_a and_o imaginary_a godliness_n when_o he_o produce_v these_o instance_n as_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o precious_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o unless_o they_o signify_v they_o they_o signify_v nothing_o §_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o my_o charge_n against_o they_o for_o make_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v that_o they_o make_v moral_a goodness_n the_o great_a let_v to_o conversion_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o case-divinity_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o moral_o righteous_a man_n be_v judge_v more_o hopeless_a than_o that_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n than_o which_o our_o author_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o open_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n 227._o than_o which_o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n more_o gross_o false_a and_o wicked_a for_o what_o vile_a and_o more_o dishonourable_a representation_n can_v man_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o make_v virtue_n the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o its_o entertainment_n be_v that_o institution_n worthy_a the_o divine_a contrivance_n that_o be_v more_o befriend_v by_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n than_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a law_n of_o goodness_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v destructive_a of_o its_o own_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v indispose_v themselves_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v adorn_v with_o its_o best_a and_o choice_a qualification_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v hinder_v from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o any_o of_o his_o good_a quality_n cornelius_n integrity_n in_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o conversion_n and_o the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n want_v but_o one_o moral_a virtue_n to_o make_v he_o a_o entire_a christian_a he_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o step_n more_o will_v have_v place_v he_o in_o it_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o keep_v he_o out_o be_v covetousness_n which_o though_o it_o may_v in_o some_o person_n escape_v for_o a_o infirmity_n be_v never_o yet_o rank_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o moral_a virtue_n the_o usefulness_n the_o purity_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v but_o endear_v it_o to_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o goodness_n and_o to_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o its_o law_n be_v its_o strong_a and_o most_o effectual_a obligation_n it_o be_v this_o that_o ravish_v some_o of_o the_o first_o father_n out_o of_o their_o state_n of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o embrace_v true_a goodness_n by_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n they_o be_v only_o at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o divine_a religion_n and_o that_o establish_v upon_o such_o firm_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n it_o be_v scarce_a to_o be_v conceive_v with_o what_o transport_v of_o joy_n and_o zeal_n they_o run_v into_o its_o profession_n in_o brief_a the_o gospel_n be_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o society_n and_o all_o this_o it_o enforce_v under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o endear_v by_o the_o noble_a promise_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o virtue_n to_o tempt_v aside_o from_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o godlike_a institution_n how_o 127._o say_v our_o author_n be_v not_o the_o pharisee_n a_o people_n moral_o righteous_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o publican_n and_o harlot_n the_o vile_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n yes_o yes_o they_o be_v right-worthy_a moral_a man_n bright_a and_o shine_a example_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o pride_n peevishness_n malice_n revenge_n injustice_n covetousness_n rapine_n cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n these_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o those_o precious_a and_o holy_a one_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o a_o woeful_a guesser_n no_o man_n live_v beside_o thyself_o can_v ever_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o moral_a philosopher_n and_o sir_n be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o alive_a they_o will_v tell_v he_o to_o his_o tooth_n they_o be_v no_o more_o moralist_n than_o himself_o their_o part_n and_o virtue_n lay_v another_o way_n they_o be_v a_o fast_v and_o
civil_a power_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n though_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v as_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n more_o large_o prove_v and_o state_v however_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manifest_a scope_n and_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n that_o i_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o ascribe_v any_o more_o absolute_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v that_o authority_n they_o exercise_v in_o prescribe_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a and_o will_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v this_o dispute_n be_v content_a to_o lop_v off_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o command_v of_o sovereign_a power_n must_v always_o over-rule_v all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n then_o i_o confess_v i_o must_v submit_v to_o this_o disadvantage_n that_o this_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o i_o but_o if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v no_o part_n either_o of_o my_o duty_n or_o my_o interest_n to_o assert_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o or_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o can_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o account_v for_o both_o in_o that_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n for_o what_o our_o author_n will_v here_o charge_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v heretofore_o charge_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o doctrine_n viz._n 97._o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o observe_v in_o religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v they_o to_o observe_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o high_a crime_n or_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o whatever_o the_o precise_a truth_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v or_o whatever_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o horrid_a calumny_n i_o have_v there_o baffle_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o reader_n understanding_n to_o warn_v he_o against_o every_o repetition_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o groundless_a a_o slander_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o page_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o proceed_v to_o account_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o christian_a liberty_n where_o i_o both_o found_v our_o right_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o natural_a and_o inward_a freedom_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sometime_o coincident_a with_o it_o but_o say_v our_o nicodemus_n for_o he_o be_v very_o thick_a of_o understanding_n when_o he_o please_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 259._o when_o christian_a liberty_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n whereas_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o mankind_n this_o liberty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v divest_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n that_o include_v a_o specialty_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o natural_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n from_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o general_a and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o same_o freedom_n from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o particular_a which_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o practice_n but_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o prescribe_v to_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o goodness_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n that_o these_o reach_n only_o to_o our_o will_n and_o those_o affect_v our_o judgement_n and_o determine_v our_o apprehension_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v our_o obedience_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o law_n come_v with_o the_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n it_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o supersedes_o all_o the_o weak_a dispute_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o little_a understanding_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n give_v our_o mind_n infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o its_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n all_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o his_o law_n be_v retrench_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o when_o their_o obligation_n be_v repeal_v and_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v take_v off_o then_o do_v the_o thing_n themselves_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o privilege_n with_o a_o specialty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o its_o native_a freedom_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v devest_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n yet_o it_o may_v than_o be_v and_o always_o be_v abridge_v by_o divine_a command_n in_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o equal_a obligation_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o exempt_a both_o from_o our_o natural_a and_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reverse_v his_o own_o obligation_n and_o to_o leave_v thing_n to_o their_o original_a indifferency_n that_o be_v a_o restitution_n to_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o pretence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o relate_v mere_o to_o those_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v or_o restore_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a case_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o this_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o only_a covenant_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o be_v at_o first_o consign_v with_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o ratify_v to_o after-age_n with_o their_o great_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o jew_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v down_o this_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o set_v up_o a_o better_a and_o more_o manly_a institution_n of_o thing_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o new_a measure_n of_o duty_n and_o new_a condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o mankind_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o those_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o any_o of_o these_o old_a fetter_n and_o hard_a service_n be_v attempt_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v only_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n concern_v
with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o from_o hence_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n consist_v in_o their_o imposition_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o that_o imposition_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v not_o at_o a_o wide_a distance_n than_o these_o proposition_n no_o train_n of_o consequence_n nothing_o but_o jacob_n ladder_n unless_o our_o author_n be_v able_a to_o fly_v can_v ever_o convey_v he_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o logic_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o will_v cross_v myself_o at_o his_o confidence_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v perform_v it_o i_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n for_o to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v prodigy_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n despair_n of_o remove_v mountain_n who_o think_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o because_o humane_a authority_n can_v impair_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o its_o command_n that_o therefore_o when_o god_n himself_o abridge_n it_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o authoritative_a obligation_n antecedent_n to_o his_o own_o imposition_n when_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a reason_n of_o all_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o authority_n antecedent_n or_o superior_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evident_a reason_n of_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o internal_a liberty_n relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v in_o its_o self_n uncapable_a of_o be_v restrain_v or_o impose_v upon_o by_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o restraint_n our_o superior_n may_v lay_v upon_o our_o practice_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o necessity_n stamp_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o antecedent_n to_o their_o command_n that_o be_v no_o abatement_n to_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o nothing_o can_v abridge_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o pretend_v a_o antecedent_n and_o authoritative_a obligation_n tie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a and_o explicit_a command_n whatever_o they_o may_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o it_o may_v be_v unblamable_a upon_o other_o account_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o though_o their_o law_n can_v of_o themselves_o restrain_v it_o unless_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n imprint_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v because_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o restraint_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o necessity_n but_o he_o add_v 264._o that_o when_o st._n peter_n dispute_v against_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o call_v they_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o fathers-were_a able_a to_o bear_v and_o st._n paul_n charge_v believer_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a they_o respect_v only_a man_n practice_n with_o regard_n unto_o a_o authoritative_a obligation_n thereunto_o which_o they_o plead_v to_o be_v now_o expire_v and_o remove_v whereby_o however_o he_o intend_v to_o shuffle_v with_o his_o vulgar_a reader_n he_o apparent_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v or_o demand_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n respect_v not_o the_o bare_a practice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o practice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authoritative_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o nothing_o less_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o claim_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n obligation_n which_o be_v repeal_v their_o practice_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o think_v to_o infringe_v or_o check_v with_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o unquestionable_a warrant_n of_o their_o own_o example_n when_o they_o not_o only_o submit_v to_o restraint_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o prescribe_v it_o in_o some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n as_o a_o duty_n to_o other_o christian_n ●_o that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o liberty_n shall_v become_v a_o stumble_v block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o they_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o any_o obligation_n tie_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o do_v st._n paul_n se●_n fresh_a restraint_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o yield_v more_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o peevish_a jew_n than_o to_o the_o command_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o impose_v their_o obligation_n be_v then_o nothing_o but_o mere_a prudence_n and_o condescension_n to_o their_o folly_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o less_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o ceremony_n than_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v submit_v so_o far_o to_o their_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la as_o outward_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o weak_a demand_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o hazard_n of_o forfeit_v their_o christian_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o their_o compliance_n may_v have_v confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o example_n and_o so_o have_v begin_v a_o prescription_n for_o the_o necessary_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o our_o case_n the_o danger_n of_o that_o pretence_n be_v as_o much_o abolish_v as_o circumcision_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o grant_v and_o establish_v truth_n among_o all_o the_o dissent_v party_n of_o christendom_n unless_o we_o may_v except_v the_o judaise_n sabbatarian_n who_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o squint_a towards_o moses_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o rescind_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o no_o magistrate_n pretend_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n but_o only_o by_o force_n of_o a_o transient_a and_o temporary_a institution_n of_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n the_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o security_n of_o government_n §_o 4._o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n next_o inference_n be_v either_o a_o woeful_a impertinence_n to_o our_o present_a enquiry_n or_o a_o bold_a affront_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o public_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o conclude_v 264_o that_o if_o christian_a liberty_n be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v at_o least_o of_o equal_a efficacy_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o thing_n impose_v on_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o men._n this_o imply_v as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o its_o own_o determination_n as_o upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o so_o industrious_o disclaim_v all_o divine_a imposition_n either_o for_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n ceremony_n and_o so_o express_o declare_v all_o its_o own_o institution_n to_o bind_v only_o with_o a_o humane_a temporary_a and_o changeable_a obligation_n whereas_o they_o for_o so_o it_o still_o happen_v that_o their_o dear_a pretence_n be_v always_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o unhappy_a objection_n against_o themselves_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o singular_a conceit_n as_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o call_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o departure_n from_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o i._n o._n they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n 171._o be_v
so_o little_a proof_n and_o so_o much_o confusion_n as_o will_v at_o least_o tempt_v any_o impartial_a enquirer_n to_o suspect_v the_o probable_a truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o both_o their_o different_a account_n those_o who_o will_v fetch_v their_o obligation_n from_o natural_a light_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o assertion_n into_o the_o naked_a testimony_n and_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n who_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o deduce_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o so_o creditable_a a_o fountain_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a symbol_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n their_o writer_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v partial_a enough_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o native_a soil_n think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o their_o national_a usage_n be_v tie_v upon_o mankind_n upon_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o natural_a necessity_n as_o religion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o municipal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o city_n from_o some_o divine_a institution_n for_o so_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n plead_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o orthodox_n athenian_n that_o the_o particular_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o athens_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o god_n and_o from_o they_o convey_v down_o to_o that_o present_a age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a and_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v they_o refer_v the_o more_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o nature_n especial_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o their_o asiatic_a neighbour_n for_o that_o to_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n now_o some_o critical_a man_n that_o rather_o read_v than_o use_v author_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o grecian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o their_o read_n they_o immediate_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o assertion_n for_o it_o out_o of_o strabo_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n who_o it_o be_v once_o a_o brave_a thing_n to_o quote_v they_o pass_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o remote_a antiquity_n their_o naked_a testimony_n unless_o they_o have_v withal_o give_v we_o some_o high_a proof_n and_o rational_a motive_n to_o engage_v our_o assent_n be_v of_o little_a more_o validity_n than_o the_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n allege_v the_o school-doctor_n for_o this_o persuasion_n 272._o he_o fall_v as_o much_o short_a of_o its_o first_o original_a as_o t.w._n do_v when_o he_o quote_v peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o hell_n §_o 7._o but_o now_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o deduce_v the_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o divine_a institution_n prove_v it_o thus_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o can_v not_o dictate_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o man_n obedience_n nor_o 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o arbitrary_a favour_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o divine_a appointment_n to_o determine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v procure_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o all_o outward_a signification_n of_o religious_a worship_n must_v needs_o be_v warrant_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o my_o principle_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v it_o better_o prove_v before_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o yield_v it_o for_o a_o grant_v truth_n especial_o when_o in_o my_o conception_n of_o thing_n the_o formal_a nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v not_o so_o proper_o in_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o in_o office_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n the_o former_a indeed_o suppose_v a_o express_a and_o positive_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o command_n that_o give_v they_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o goodness_n but_o i_o can_v understand_v why_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v warrantable_a in_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n provide_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o worthy_a of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o creature_n for_o make_v he_o any_o decent_a return_v of_o the_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o bounty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v as_o matter_n of_o positive_a duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v require_v for_o any_o other_o regard_n then_o have_v i_o gain_v a_o fresh_a advantage_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o express_a prohibition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n by_o any_o other_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v particular_o determine_v and_o appoint_v this_o perhaps_o our_o author_n may_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o read_n attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o fond_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o easterling_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o be_o secure_a he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n to_o countenance_n so_o vain_a a_o fancy_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n and_o take_v in_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o natural_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v only_o consequential_a upon_o and_o deducible_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n for_o from_o hence_o result_v our_o engagement_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v and_o submission_n to_o his_o government_n and_o as_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n arise_v the_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n so_o from_o gratitude_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o a_o benefactor_n be_v one_o of_o its_o most_o eminent_a instance_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o proceed_v upon_o no_o less_o mistake_n than_o the_o first_o for_o want_v of_o attend_v to_o the_o obvious_a difference_n between_o eucharistical_a oblation_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o latter_a whereof_o must_v indeed_o of_o necessity_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free-goodness_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o substitution_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o expiatory_a oblation_n have_v their_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o the_o voluntary_a acceptance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v signify_v this_o result_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o mankind_n before_o they_o have_v any_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o suppose_v he_o will_v accept_v the_o substitute_v expiation_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o real_a forfeiture_n now_o as_o for_o this_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n for_o all_o that_o religion_n that_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v suppose_v revelation_n in_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v discover_v its_o obligation_n to_o mankind_n but_o as_o for_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o require_v no_o other_o discovery_n than_o the_o light_n and_o
no_o other_o determination_n than_o the_o choice_n of_o natural_a reason_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o institute_v worship_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o divine_a worship_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v institute_v and_o now_o though_o attendance_n to_o this_o distinction_n will_v have_v avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o enquiry_n yet_o our_o author_n stiff_o overlook_v it_o and_o solemn_o confute_v my_o assertion_n concern_v eucharistical_a offering_n by_o instance_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o his_o hand_n must_v rely_v upon_o positive_a appointment_n from_o their_o peculiar_a use_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o because_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o design_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o will_v confine_v our_o talk_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n eucharistical_a oblation_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o before_o affirm_v and_o do_v still_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o warrant_v by_o divine_a command_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n §_o 8._o 273._o but_o if_o they_o be_v arbitrary_a invention_n of_o man_n our_o author_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o any_o thing_n not_o natural_a or_o divine_a that_o ever_o prevail_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a universal_a acceptance_n among_o mankind_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o demand_n i_o think_v festival_n solemnity_n may_v challenge_v as_o great_a antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o set_n and_o public_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o their_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o universal_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o that_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n which_o say_v they_o imply_v some_o set_v and_o solemn_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o idiom_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o to_o express_v set_v and_o anniversary_n season_v by_o day_n to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o text_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o the_o yearly_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o days_n imply_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n when_o abel_n offer_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o field_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o best_a record_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o harvest_n sacrifice_n and_o festival_n of_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a most_o catholic_n and_o perhaps_o only_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o obligation_n from_o nature_n or_o any_o warranty_n from_o divine_a institution_n for_o their_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n which_o yet_o have_v universal_o prevail_v over_o the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v have_v do_v so_o still_o have_v not_o divine_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o disabuse_v the_o wretched_a world_n by_o so_o many_o revelation_n and_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o thing_n may_v acquire_v to_o themselves_o a_o catholic_n credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o never_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n or_o by_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n or_o connexion_n with_o universal_a and_o unabolishable_a truth_n but_o see_v our_o author_n desire_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o it_o happen_v the_o first_o age_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n then_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o being_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o our_o forefather_n and_o progenitor_n from_o hence_o they_o become_v oblige_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v their_o creator_n bounty_n and_o to_o return_v some_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n divine_a worship_n then_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o duty_n by_o outward_a rite_n and_o signification_n now_o what_o symbol_n can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o signify_v their_o homage_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n than_o by_o present_v he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o present_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o bounty_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v any_o pregnancy_n of_o invention_n that_o to_o have_v miss_v it_o will_v in_o my_o conceit_n have_v be_v flat_a stupidity_n for_o though_o all_o sensible_a sign_n derive_v their_o significancy_n from_o positive_a institution_n yet_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v usual_o unless_o they_o be_v inept_v and_o irregular_a some_o natural_a suitableness_n they_o have_v in_o they_o to_o denote_v the_o thing_n signify_v now_o i_o will_v challenge_v our_o author_n wit_n to_o pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v so_o easy_a and_o proper_a to_o express_v by_o way_n of_o outward_a action_n their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o these_o eucharistical_a oblation_n so_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o humane_a agreement_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a prescription_n the_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a symbol_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n it_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n together_o with_o their_o natural_a sense_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o these_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a sign_n and_o indication_n and_o therefore_o without_o they_o it_o can_v have_v have_v no_o outward_a and_o sensible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o these_o be_v its_o only_a practical_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o by_o continue_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o keep_v up_o their_o dictate_v of_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v propagate_v together_o into_o all_o society_n of_o mankind_n by_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o progenitor_n now_o so_o easy_a and_o unforced_a be_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n though_o they_o owe_v their_o original_n pure_o to_o the_o choice_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o offspring_n keep_v up_o any_o belief_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o forefather_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o tradition_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v ever_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o find_v such_o a_o catholic_n entertainment_n in_o all_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o that_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o humane_a invention_n or_o divine_a institution_n for_o when_o once_o they_o have_v acquire_v the_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o religion_n use_v and_o custom_n will_v ever_o after_o keep_v up_o their_o practice_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v such_o a_o universal_a use_n and_o credit_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v such_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o man_n natural_a &_o indelible_a sense_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v then_o as_o impossible_a without_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v bring_v
sacramenta_fw-la unless_o he_o will_v have_v vouchsafe_v a_o particular_a reference_n that_o may_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o own_o quotation_n we_o have_v no_o engagement_n to_o examine_v its_o truth_n or_o regard_v its_o authority_n for_o our_o author_n have_v give_v i_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o trust_v his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v the_o public_a to_o trust_v his_o oath_n however_o it_o be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o ingenuous_a to_o trouble_v i_o with_o such_o objection_n that_o i_o can_v answer_v without_o read_v over_o eight_o or_o ten_o large_a volume_n in_o folio_n though_o i_o be_o pretty_o well_o satisfy_v aforehand_o from_o that_o good_a father_n sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o consult_v he_o about_o this_o passage_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o little_a favour_n this_o notion_n of_o sacrament_n as_o i_o do_v the_o magistrate_n unlimited_a and_o immediate_a power_n over_o conscience_n and_o religion_n nay_o i_o shall_v have_v odds_o and_o advantage_n on_o my_o side_n shall_v i_o lay_v a_o wager_n with_o he_o though_o that_o be_v no_o creditable_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o if_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v quick_o grow_v rich_a by_o dispute_v with_o this_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o alas_o he_o never_o read_v it_o in_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o pregnant_a invention_n it_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o ames_n or_o bradshaw_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o puritan_n father_n he_o be_v a_o admirable_a second-hand_n man_n and_o seem_v somewhat_o akin_a to_o a_o certain_a late_a author_n that_o by_o the_o help_n and_o perusal_n of_o a_o few_o of_o our_o modern_a spicilegious_a man_n can_v compose_v a_o book_n of_o 500_o page_n in_o quarto_n to_o prove_v independency_n to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o only_a orthodox_n religion_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o after_o the_o dutch_a fashion_n of_o brag_v and_o ostentation_n add_v a_o swell_a catalogue_n of_o 500_o old_a author_n that_o be_v press_v for_o journeyman_n to_o bring_v in_o material_n to_o his_o work_n though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o quotation_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o five_o new_a one_o will_v not_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o nay_o that_o have_v not_o be_v late_o transcribe_v five_o time_n over_o so_o unhappy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o confident_a man_n be_v vainglorious_a they_o open_o betray_v their_o ambition_n by_o too_o bold_a and_o foolish_a attempt_n and_o melt_v their_o wing_n by_o venture_v at_o too_o high_a a_o flight_n but_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v apophthegm_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n till_o we_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o pertinency_n of_o this_o citation_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o shift_v off_o the_o task_n he_o will_v have_v impose_v on_o i_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n for_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n as_o myself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v observe_v this_o man_n wretched_a way_n of_o talk_n and_o shuffle_v when_o he_o make_v such_o continual_a and_o importunate_a demand_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o their_o only_a survive_a pretence_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o put_v in_o a_o demur_n to_o this_o plea_n till_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o nature_n with_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o undertake_v this_o argument_n it_o will_v give_v we_o no_o less_o pleasant_a divertisement_n than_o that_o learned_a dispute_n manage_v so_o hot_o between_o two_o of_o their_o lead_a rabbi_n ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n whether_o the_o colour_n of_o aaron_n linen_n ephod_n be_v of_o blue_n or_o a_o sea-water-green_a a_o controversy_n of_o that_o mighty_a importance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v some_o bloody_a nose_n it_o create_v new_a schism_n and_o found_v new_a church_n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o blue_a separation_n i_o can_v at_o present_v call_v to_o mind_n but_o as_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o sea-water-green_a communion_n they_o crumble_v into_o as_o many_o schism_n and_o church_n as_o there_o be_v colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o speculation_n in_o nature_n so_o frivolous_a or_o metaphysical_a for_o which_o these_o people_n will_v not_o bandy_v into_o party_n yes_o and_o raise_v army_n too_o as_o they_o once_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a moloch_n of_o public_a faith_n their_o wedding-ring_n the_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o matrimonial_a engagement_n to_o abolish_v their_o expensive_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o tie_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o three_o new_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n to_o cashier_v three_o old_a one_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o say_v can_v wage_v war_n and_o fight_v pitch_v battle_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v not_o at_o a_o less_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o engagement_n than_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o dispute_n and_o controversial_a dissension_n and_o into_o this_o in_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o thing_n do_v all_o their_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v itself_o a_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o little_a conceit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n §_o 13._o 279._o in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o author_n distinguish_v between_o customary_a sign_n that_o have_v prevail_v by_o custom_n and_o usage_n to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a natural_a coherence_n with_o or_o relation_n unto_o such_o be_v put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n with_o other_o innumerable_a and_o these_o sort_n of_o sign_n may_v have_v some_o use_n about_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o instance_n but_o the_o sign_n we_o inquire_v after_o be_v voluntary_a arbitrary_a and_o institute_v such_o as_o neither_o natural_o nor_o mere_o by_o custom_n and_o usage_n come_v to_o be_v significant_a but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v these_o that_o be_v dread_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o such_o illegal_a and_o unwarrantable_a addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n where_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v this_o distinction_n and_o where_o have_v it_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a and_o disavow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n or_o can_v they_o assign_v any_o natural_a immorality_n in_o institute_v more_o than_o in_o customary_a signification_n or_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o chance_n and_o custom_n for_o all_o prescription_n that_o be_v not_o institute_v be_v pure_o casual_a more_o sacred_a and_o obligatory_a than_o the_o command_v of_o prince_n and_o council_n of_o senate_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o public_a law_n make_v unallowable_a sacrament_n rather_o than_o the_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n or_o what_o be_v the_o same_o the_o institution_n of_o usage_n i_o can_v fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n unless_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v so_o very_o tender_a and_o curious_a in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o harmless_a upon_o all_o other_o account_n shall_v become_v so_o horrid_o criminal_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o they_o please_v our_o governor_n for_o example_n let_v we_o take_v our_o author_n instance_n of_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o these_o european_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o eastern_a nation_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o contrary_a custom_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o our_o author_n opinion_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o warrant_v by_o topical_a usage_n now_o suppose_v his_o majesty_n shall_v enjoin_v their_o custom_n upon_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o christian_a prince_n in_o asia_n shall_v impose_v we_o upon_o his_o subject_n will_v that_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o morality_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v antecedent_o to_o the_o command_v decent_a and_o innocent_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o divine_a
service_n immediate_o become_v sinful_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o almighty_a but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o alter_v their_o nature_n than_o the_o case_n of_o symbol_n that_o depend_v upon_o institution_n be_v as_o to_o their_o lawfulness_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o prescription_n and_o now_o what_o think_v you_o be_v not_o church_n likely_a to_o be_v brave_o govern_v and_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n admirable_o provide_v for_o when_o all_o their_o solemn_a law_n and_o injunction_n shall_v be_v control_v by_o such_o precarious_a fancy_n and_o foolery_n can_v you_o imagine_v any_o thing_n judge_v more_o scandalous_a in_o these_o man_n case-divinity_n than_o the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o far_o these_o man_n proceed_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o pretence_n they_o do_v not_o all_o the_o way_n increase_v our_o amazement_n at_o the_o prodigiousness_n of_o their_o impertinency_n but_o have_v assign_v this_o vast_a distance_n between_o customary_a and_o institute_v symbol_n of_o reverence_n he_o add_v this_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a case_n ●79_n now_o concern_v these_o last_o one_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o signify_v thing_n of_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o command_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n both_o over_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o can_v change_v their_o nature_n or_o create_v a_o new_a relation_n between_o they_o now_o sir_n our_o author_n grow_v wanton_a and_o resolve_v in_o a_o jolly_a humour_n to_o maintain_v against_o myself_o and_o all_o my_o associate_n that_o averia_fw-la capta_n in_o withernamio_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la replegibilia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v all_o perfect_a waggery_n and_o gibberish_n and_o a_o mere_a design_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v we_o with_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n and_o these_o be_v the_o eisotericks_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o the_o son_n of_o mystery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v those_o prescribe_v by_o the_o rosie-crucian_a professor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a secret_n but_o whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n may_v be_v why_o must_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o institute_v rather_o than_o customary_a symbol_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v usage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v allow_v to_o create_v one_o rather_o than_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v any_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o great_a democratical_a principle_n that_o ascribe_v less_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n than_o to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o abettor_n of_o custom_n or_o why_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o may_v apply_v thing_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o signify_v thing_n of_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o popular_a consent_n without_o have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o yet_o not_o suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vote_n of_o convocation_n especial_o when_o in_o this_o weighty_a rule_n he_o have_v be_v please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o governor_n nay_o why_o may_v not_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v power_n to_o appropriate_v new_a name_n and_o sign_n to_o thing_n without_o have_v any_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o last_o why_o must_v a_o power_n of_o create_v new_a relation_n between_o they_o infer_v a_o power_n to_o change_v their_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v they_o here_o represent_v by_o our_o author_n as_o thing_n coincident_a but_o such_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a trifle_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o many_o objection_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v whereas_o i_o declare_v the_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o original_a with_o that_o of_o word_n equal_o arbitrary_a and_o equal_o depend_v either_o upon_o custom_n or_o institution_n this_o say_v he_o will_v not_o relieve_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n 280._o for_o word_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o natural_a partly_o by_o consent_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o signify_v thing_n of_o another_o for_o say_v the_o schoolman_n where_o word_n be_v sign_n of_o sacred_a thing_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o they_o as_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o sacred_a but_o do_v you_o or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o lay-proselyte_n understand_v this_o scholastic_a subtlety_n do_v he_o not_o leave_v you_o as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o unscriptural_a distinction_n however_o 310._o why_o may_v we_o not_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o ceremony_n that_o he_o be_v here_o please_v to_o appropriate_v to_o word_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v and_o once_o for_o peace_n and_o quiet_a sake_n we_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o curiosity_n of_o their_o fancy_n as_o to_o promise_v never_o to_o ascribe_v any_o other_o significancy_n to_o thing_n than_o what_o himself_o be_v here_o content_a to_o bestow_v upon_o word_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o will_v appease_v all_o their_o doubt_n and_o satisfy_v all_o their_o scruple_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n will_v not_o relieve_v we_o in_o this_o affair_n for_o i_o know_v no_o word_n who_o signification_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o he_o talk_v unless_o tintinnabulum_fw-la and_o some_o few_o other_o that_o happen_v to_o strike_v our_o organ_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o noise_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v significative_a and_o none_o of_o these_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o clink_n of_o the_o saint_n bell_n so_o that_o by_o this_o casual_a concession_n we_o have_v regain_v back_o the_o grant_v of_o its_o lawful_a use_n and_o custom_n though_o in_o their_o strict_a reformation_n it_o be_v abolish_v for_o the_o more_o orthodox_n way_n of_o chime_a which_o yet_o carry_v in_o it_o as_o much_o symbolical-resemblance_n to_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n as_o any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n do_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o signification_n but_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o confess_v the_o plain_a and_o undisguised_a truth_n to_o a_o friend_n i_o be_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n for_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o profound_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n because_o i_o understand_v neither_o its_o sense_n nor_o its_o pertinency_n unless_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o that_o sacred_a thing_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v they_o not_o only_o as_o thing_n but_o as_o sacred_a otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o express_v divine_a worship_n as_o such_o for_o that_o as_o such_o be_v sacred_a and_o therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o scotus_n and_o all_o his_o myrmidon_n i_o dare_v positive_o aver_v that_o word_n use_v in_o religious_a worship_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v thing_n as_o thing_n but_o thing_n as_o sacred_a because_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o you_o see_v notwithstanding_o this_o unscriptural_a distinction_n which_o yet_o you_o know_v by_o our_o author_n principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n my_o comparison_n between_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n stand_v firm_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o tender_a conscience_n come_v to_o a_o fine_a pass_n when_o they_o shall_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o commonwealth_n upon_o such_o shadow_n of_o scruple_n and_o shall_v run_v people_n into_o such_o woeful_a division_n and_o disorder_n for_o a_o senseless_a word_n they_o can_v but_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o government_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o duty_n to_o superior_n that_o can_v wriggle_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o obedience_n by_o such_o little_a shift_n and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n with_o such_o lamentable_a excuse_n in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a reflection_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v scare_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a candour_n and_o civility_n and_o wit_n too_o by_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n
doctrine_n and_o sermon_n of_o his_o prophet_n he_o will_v so_o alter_v their_o condition_n as_o to_o give_v they_o reason_n to_o institute_v even_o upon_o those_o day_n of_o deep_a sadness_n the_o most_o memorable_a festival_n and_o solemnity_n of_o rejoice_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o last_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n wear_v sackcloth_n in_o token_n of_o humiliation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o customary_a sign_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ibid._n i._n e._n it_o have_v a_o natural_a aptness_n to_o represent_v the_o thing_n it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o may_v perchance_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o how_o come_v it_o first_o to_o gain_v the_o authority_n of_o prescription_n if_o by_o chance_n and_o accidental_a usage_n why_o may_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v allow_v as_o much_o power_n to_o warrant_v their_o lawful_a significancy_n as_o popular_a custom_n for_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_o unlawful_a to_o create_v this_o relation_n between_o they_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o exception_n rather_o against_o the_o command_n of_o governor_n than_o the_o casual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a sackcloth_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o design_n and_o institution_n than_o its_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n with_o our_o symbolical_a rite_n and_o usage_n against_o which_o yet_o they_o except_v for_o that_o only_a reason_n however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a subtlety_n to_o discover_v any_o such_o remarkable_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o morality_n between_o the_o institution_n of_o law_n and_o of_o custom_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n apparent_o unlawful_a and_o the_o other_o just_a and_o warrantable_a these_o man_n conscience_n be_v so_o strange_o nice_a and_o subtle_a that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o exactness_n of_o their_o curiosity_n unless_o they_o may_v divide_v a_o hair_n into_o all_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n but_o beside_o as_o for_o what_o be_v here_o pretend_a as_o to_o the_o natural_a suitableness_n of_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n if_o the_o symbolical_a use_n of_o a_o surplice_n be_v not_o so_o curious_o adapt_v to_o express_v what_o it_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v as_o be_v that_o emblem_n of_o humiliation_n that_o at_o worst_a be_v no_o defect_n of_o morality_n but_o mere_o of_o fancy_n and_o dexterous_a invention_n in_o fix_v upon_o less_o proper_a resemblance_n than_o possible_o a_o more_o curious_a wit_n may_v have_v pitch_v upon_o so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o the_o representation_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neat_a and_o pretty_a as_o some_o fanciful_a man_n may_v have_v contrive_v yet_o to_o make_v that_o any_o ground_n of_o exception_n be_v but_o a_o contest_v of_o wit_n and_o not_o of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o know_v not_o any_o symbol_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o obvious_a or_o more_o catholic_n than_o the_o significancy_n of_o a_o white_a vestment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v in_o all_o nation_n ever_o be_v accept_v and_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a sign_n of_o purity_n and_o innocence_n unless_o among_o the_o black_n where_o they_o paint_v the_o devil_n white_a and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v their_o grievance_n its_o signification_n be_v not_o first_o stamp_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a institution_n of_o authority_n but_o be_v first_o ratify_v by_o custom_n and_o prescription_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v it_o afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o customary_a sign_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v wear_v sackcloth_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o token_n of_o humiliation_n §_o 11._o these_o among_o many_o other_o be_v the_o precedent_n i_o pitch_v upon_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o first_o instance_n i_o specify_v be_v the_o lordsday_n sabbath_n to_o this_o our_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o ibid._n it_o have_v a_o perpetual_a bind_a institution_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a too_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o where_o perhaps_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v discover_v some_o such_o thing_n describe_v in_o the_o canticle_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n they_o be_v as_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o record_n or_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n translate_n the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o anniversary_n observation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a and_o as_o little_o observe_v during_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o man_n be_v bold_a enough_o to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o downright_a affirmation_n to_o vouch_v his_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n into_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a reality_n but_o perhaps_o by_o this_o gay_a and_o careless_a way_n of_o talk_v our_o author_n may_v affect_v the_o humour_n and_o conversation_n of_o gentleman_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o repartee_n that_o strike_v the_o present_a fancy_n without_o regard_n to_o its_o truth_n or_o concern_v for_o its_o proof_n and_o he_o may_v be_v waggish_a and_o complaisant_a if_o he_o please_v but_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o now_o resolve_v to_o be_v serious_a sullen_a and_o scholastic_a and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o plain_o to_o his_o beard_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n or_o jota_n concern_v saint_n sabbath_n among_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o new_a institution_n of_o this_o festival_n among_o our_o saviour_n precept_n he_o may_v hope_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n to_o find_v out_o a_o particular_a appointment_n of_o all_o the_o margaret_n fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o revelation_n my_o two_o next_o instance_n be_v the_o love-feast_n and_o the_o kiss_v of_o charity_n ibid._n but_o in_o these_o he_o reply_v there_o be_v only_o a_o direction_n to_o use_v civil_a custom_n and_o observance_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a manner_n dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la they_o be_v pure_o civil_a custom_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o sir_n this_o be_v a_o impertinent_a allegation_n this_o be_v short_a but_o yet_o however_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a conversation_n with_o this_o man_n at_o length_n to_o look_v confidence_n in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o slight_a and_o positive_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v gall_v he_o with_o the_o precariousness_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o still_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n empower_n or_o permit_v the_o church_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o institute_v new_a civil_a rite_n and_o where_o it_o retrench_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n this_o single_a querie_n be_v such_o a_o choak-pear_n as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o chew_v or_o to_o swallow_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a difference_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v frequent_o coincident_a outward_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o ornament_n of_o state_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o grave_a and_o serious_a ornament_n of_o state_n may_v be_v sometime_o borrow_v to_o set_v off_o the_o more_o pompous_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v they_o be_v still_o no_o more_o than_o ceremony_n of_o grandeur_n or_o decency_n and_o their_o nature_n unless_o perchance_o it_o be_v appropriate_v by_o some_o particular_a limitation_n always_o be_v of_o such_o a_o common_a and_o indifferent_a use_n that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o equal_o capable_a of_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o action_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o be_v denominate_v either_o this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o their_o present_a office_n and_o employment_n but_o yet_o far_o to_o direct_v civil_a usage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a manner_n be_v to_o adopt_v they_o into_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a manner_n for_o so_o far_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a
and_o sanctify_a use_n and_o all_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a be_v i_o think_v of_o a_o religious_a importance_n and_o therefore_o if_o humane_a power_n may_v warrantable_o institute_v such_o civil_a observance_n as_o these_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n for_o they_o as_o such_o be_v religious_a rite_n and_o custom_n however_o by_o this_o man_n principle_n what_o authority_n have_v any_o person_n to_o direct_v civil_a observance_n to_o religious_a end_n and_o use_v unless_o as_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o symbolical_a ceremony_n he_o can_v change_v their_o nature_n 279._o or_o create_v a_o new_a relation_n between_o they_o if_o he_o can_v his_o grand_a scruple_n for_o all_o his_o atom_n be_v as_o big_a as_o mountain_n of_o apply_v thing_n of_o one_o kind_a to_o signify_v thing_n of_o another_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o institute_v symbol_n for_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o be_v the_o arrogance_n of_o attempt_v to_o create_v new_a relation_n it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o finite_a be_v to_o assume_v to_o itself_o such_o a_o infinite_a power_n work_n of_o creation_n be_v proper_a to_o omnipotence_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o presume_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o the_o almighty_a to_o pretend_v to_o his_o power_n of_o create_v relation_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o philosophy_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o more_o modern_a and_o reform_a metaphysic_n this_o be_v judge_v so_o common_a and_o feasible_a a_o exploit_n that_o some_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o any_o child_n be_v able_a with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o truss_n of_o straw_n to_o create_v he_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o a_o day_n what_o then_o think_v you_o of_o the_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o suppose_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o know_v a_o absurdity_n that_o to_o reduce_v you_o to_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v you_o into_o contradiction_n and_o run_v you_o up_o against_o first_o principle_n well!_o be_v duns_n alive_a he_o will_v break_v a_o lance_n or_o pluck_v a_o crow_n with_o our_o author_n about_o this_o subtlety_n and_o will_v maintain_v to_o his_o tooth_n that_o the_o power_n of_o create_v relation_n be_v competent_a to_o finite_a being_n but_o to_o be_v short_a and_o serious_a be_v you_o ever_o in_o all_o your_o life_n entertain_v with_o such_o fairy_n tales_n and_o mere_a romance_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n consider_v with_o yourself_o after_o what_o rate_n this_o man_n have_v behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o all_o his_o implacable_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o her_o law_n and_o custom_n resolve_v itself_o entire_o into_o a_o antipathy_n against_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n to_o they_o be_v the_o giantlike_a impiety_n of_o assay_v to_o create_v relation_n between_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v the_o infinite_a vanity_n and_o triflingness_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o natural_a logic_n to_o draw_v out_o one_o far_a conclusion_n but_o i_o have_v entertain_v you_o too_o long_o with_o the_o music_n of_o this_o man_n rattle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v short_a after_o all_o this_o sport_n and_o dalliance_n with_o these_o childish_a notion_n and_o gay_a nothing_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o peradventure_o certain_a that_o the_o love-feast_n and_o kiss_v of_o charity_n be_v mere_a religious_a rite_n and_o custom_n and_o pecuculiar_a appendage_n to_o some_o public_a office_n and_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o our_o author_n can_v ever_o with_o such_o a_o slight_a and_o easy_a confidence_n have_v turn_v they_o over_o for_o civil_a observance_n when_o they_o be_v never_o use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o what_o strong_a evidence_n can_v we_o desire_v to_o prove_v they_o religious_a rite_n than_o their_o be_v appropriate_a to_o religious_a duty_n who_o almost_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o always_o conclude_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o form_n of_o benediction_n wish_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v finish_v they_o always_o seal_v their_o mutual_a affection_n with_o the_o holy_a kiss_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 16.16_o and_o what_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n more_o trite_a and_o vulgar_a than_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o prayer_n be_v end_v we_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o tertullian_n style_v signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la their_o public_a prayer_n be_v ever_o conclude_v with_o this_o friendly_a ceremony_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o agapae_n and_o feast_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v certain_a sacred_a meeting_n where_o christian_n of_o all_o condition_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v promiscuous_o together_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o mean_a and_o honourable_a in_o token_n both_o of_o their_o friendship_n and_o equality_n and_o they_o be_v so_o mere_o intend_v for_o the_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o indeed_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n §_o 12._o and_o now_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o shadow_n and_o vanish_v appearance_n be_v these_o man_n excuse_n and_o exception_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o their_o pretence_n but_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o puzzle_v and_o amuse_v the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o purpose_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o party_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o faction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o bolt_n out_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o hard_a or_o what_o to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o a_o insignificant_a word_n a_o child_n be_v not_o more_o afraid_a of_o a_o church-porch_n at_o midnight_n than_o they_o of_o our_o church_n at_o noonday_n and_o they_o dread_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o surplice_n as_o they_o will_v a_o ghost_n or_o a_o spectre_n though_o they_o as_o little_o understand_v the_o principle_n and_o pretension_n of_o their_o ringleader_n as_o they_o do_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n and_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o discern_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o symbolical_a rite_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v by_o converse_n with_o their_o deep_a rabbi_n pick_v up_o a_o pittance_n of_o this_o learned_a gibberish_n as_o peasant_n and_o country_n swain_n do_v shred_n of_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n they_o talk_v it_o by_o rote_n with_o impertinent_a zeal_n and_o clamour_n and_o passion_n but_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o lie_v the_o real_a exception_n against_o symbolical_a wickedness_n they_o can_v give_v you_o as_o wise_a a_o account_n as_o if_o their_o preacher_n have_v rail_v at_o they_o under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n so_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o vulgar_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o popular_a folly_n they_o have_v be_v abuse_v into_o absurd_a principle_n and_o seditious_a practice_n and_o then_o to_o be_v at_o all_o adventure_n tenacious_a of_o their_o casual_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n shall_v be_v glory_v in_o as_o the_o pure_a result_n of_o a_o nice_a integrity_n and_o more_o precise_a godliness_n and_o this_o remind_v i_o of_o a_o suggestion_n that_o i_o before_o intimate_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o these_o man_n proposal_n of_o condescension_n and_o accommodation_n when_o nothing_o but_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o their_o design_n and_o principle_n and_o when_o their_o demand_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o satisfy_v as_o convince_v they_o and_o they_o scarce_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o common_a principle_n unless_o this_o by_o all_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v bring_v authority_n to_o bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o humour_n yet_o whenever_o the_o notorious_a folly_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v unravel_v and_o the_o palpable_a unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n expose_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o cause_n endanger_v than_o all_o their_o outcry_n be_v mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n though_o we_o can_v never_o learn_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o grievance_n or_o the_o end_n of_o
he_o never_o want_v for_o confidence_n to_o deny_v or_o slight_a assertion_n and_o when_o their_o guard_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o naked_a truth_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o ready_o subscribe_v it_o viz._n that_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o strong_a band_n of_o law_n and_o the_o best_a security_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v its_o great_a enemy_n that_o endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o evacuate_v their_o obligation_n a_o wise_a attempt_n of_o some_o little_a and_o pedantic_a pretender_n to_o policy_n but_o this_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o grant_v be_v once_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v speak_v truth_n be_v force_v and_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o immediate_o return_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o the_o word_n next_o ensue_v be_v as_o lewd_a and_o shameless_a a_o calumny_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a cluster_n of_o his_o falsify_v story_n viz._n that_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v in_o one_o section_n though_o which_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n will_v certain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n ibid._n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o confusion_n but_o here_o methinks_v i_o smell_v brimstone_n and_o have_v i_o the_o father_n of_o untruth_n for_o my_o adversary_n i_o can_v not_o have_v engage_v at_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o what_o reply_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v to_o such_o a_o rank_n and_o essential_a falsehood_n after_o this_o rate_n there_o be_v no_o commence_v a_o dispute_n with_o this_o man_n but_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o confute_v his_o argument_n but_o by_o action_n of_o slander_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o only_a rapper_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o last_o clap_n of_o thunder_n that_o break_v with_o a_o more_o hideous_a thump_n and_o strike_v with_o downright_a astonishment_n however_o innocence_n they_o say_v be_v as_o safe_a a_o protection_n against_o its_o blast_a stroke_n as_o a_o old_a oak_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v defy_v his_o bolt_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o cyniscus_n in_o lucian_n do_v jupiter_n when_o he_o be_v secure_v his_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o fate_n so_o that_o our_o author_n have_v my_o free_a consent_n to_o use_v these_o wretched_a weapon_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n such_o bold_a falsification_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v any_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a paragraph_n to_o omit_v some_o slight_a and_o straggle_a cavil_n i_o show_v that_o the_o dread_n of_o invisible_a power_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o awe_v the_o common_a people_n into_o subjection_n but_o tend_v more_o probable_o to_o work_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o this_o be_v large_o and_o i_o presume_v competent_o prove_v by_o the_o ungovernableness_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o temper_n of_o some_o sect_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o know_v who_o i_o reflect_v upon_o 286._o like_a enough_o for_o guilt_n and_o a_o gall_v horse_n be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n though_o here_o methinks_v he_o be_v too_o skittish_a and_o start_v too_o soon_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o my_o general_a reproof_n by_o his_o own_o particular_a application_n i_o confess_v i_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o know_a concernment_n of_o some_o party_n of_o man_n among_o we_o but_o in_o this_o section_n it_o be_v apparent_a i_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o mischief_n of_o superstition_n and_o enthusiasm_n from_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o as_o they_o be_v more_o incident_a to_o the_o common_a people_n than_o any_o other_o vice_n or_o folly_n so_o when_o they_o have_v once_o seize_v their_o passion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o exorbitant_a heat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o irresistible_a obligation_n to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n but_o see_v our_o author_n through_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o sense_n flinch_v at_o the_o smart_n of_o my_o reproof_n before_o the_o blow_n be_v give_v let_v he_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o inquiry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a inclination_n in_o some_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o insolence_n and_o presumption_n against_o prince_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wherever_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v subject_n have_v be_v immediate_o inflame_v and_o exasperate_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v upon_o stern_a and_o ungentle_a course_n against_o their_o subject_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v break_v with_o rebellious_a defection_n subversion_n of_o church_n and_o combustion_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o war_n conspiracy_n insurrection_n spoil_n ravages_n desolation_n of_o state_n confusion_n of_o government_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mischief_n and_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o prodigal_a of_o ugly_a language_n irreverent_a expression_n and_o lewd_a title_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o be_v it_o that_o honour_a the_o royal_a family_n of_o france_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bitch-wolf_n and_o her_o whelp_n eusebius_n philadelphus_n who_o be_v it_o that_o style_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n proserpina_n no_o body_n but_o mr._n calvin_n who_o give_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n the_o title_n of_o jezabel_n honest_a john_n knox._n who_o that_o of_o medea_n orthodox_n mr._n beza_n to_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o civility_n bestow_v by_o these_o meek_a and_o humble_a man_n upon_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o our_o author_n may_v remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o brand_v his_o present_a majesty_n as_o a_o tyrant_n full_a of_o revenge_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n a_o son_n of_o tabeal_n absalon_n and_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la and_o last_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o party_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o more_o mischievous_a and_o seditious_a libel_n against_o prince_n than_o all_o party_n in_o europe_n beside_o such_o as_o buchanan_n book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la eusebius_n philadelphus_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o numberless_a swarm_n of_o shameless_a pamphlet_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o late_a debauch_v and_o corrupt_v time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v broach_v more_o seditious_a aphorism_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n than_o have_v be_v before_o discover_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o treason_n in_o archbishop_n bancroft'_v dangerous_a position_n the_o evangelium_fw-la armatum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a discourse_n of_o toleration_n discuss_v than_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o former_a age_n but_o from_o practice_n we_o proceed_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n because_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o government_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o society_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fundamental_a pretence_n of_o all_o godly_a sedition_n and_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a affront_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n viz._n that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o godly_a subject_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arms._n this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a nuissance_n of_o reform_a christendom_n it_o overrun_v the_o foreign_a reformation_n with_o popular_a tumult_n and_o outrage_n and_o put_v the_o boor_n and_o rascal_n multitude_n every_o where_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o edict_n of_o state_n all_o preacher_n and_o leader_n of_o sedition_n have_v combine_v their_o faction_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o subdivide_v sect_n that_o at_o present_a annoy_n the_o public_a peace_n have_v unanimous_o agree_v both_o in_o its_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o aphorism_n of_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o party_n be_v but_o so_o many_o way_n of_o reduce_v and_o apply_v this_o general_a maxim_n to_o particular_a interest_n but_o though_o our_o author_n have_v with_o great_a care_n and_o curiosity_n transcribe_v all_o the_o other_o assertion_n that_o i_o implead_v of_o sedition_n yet_o this_o though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a principle_n in_o the_o catalogue_n he_o industrious_o stifle_v and_o lop_v it_o off_o from_o the_o follow_a
o._n once_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o his_o text_n hab._n 3.1_o he_o thus_o reason_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v edification_n out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o bagpipe_n be_v not_o god_n variable_a dispensation_n towards_o he_o hold_v out_o under_o these_o variable_a tune_n 4._o not_o all_o fit_v to_o one_o string_n not_o all_o alike_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a be_v not_o the_o several_a tune_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o these_o song_n be_v not_o here_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n desertion_n and_o recovery_n darkness_n and_o light_n in_o this_o various_o confidence_n doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n often_o call_v his_o people_n to_o song_n upon_o sigionoth_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o he_o descant_v and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a case_n we_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o mourn_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o harvest_n that_o be_v their_o song_n upon_o sigionoth_n that_o though_o they_o have_v miss_v their_o harvest_n they_o have_v mow_v down_o the_o cavalier_n from_o who_o god_n people_n be_v sure_a to_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o plunder_n and_o sequestration_n and_o that_o be_v as_o delicious_a music_n to_o the_o saint_n below_o as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sphere_n or_o a_o consort_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o saint_n above_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o exact_o the_o heart_n yea_o and_o finger_n too_o of_o god_n people_n be_v set_v to_o such_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a tune_n 4._o but_o if_o believer_n shall_v ever_o fail_v of_o all_o these_o support_n they_o be_v able_a to_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o flat_a presumption_n and_o downright_a enthusiasm_n and_o when_o they_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n government_n and_o religion_n they_o can_v easy_o justify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o bold_a pretence_n of_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n be_v do_v great_a thing_n 14._o he_o give_v glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o his_o secret_a one_o 15._o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o serve_v providence_n in_o high_a thing_n without_o some_o especial_a discovery_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o what_o he_o do_v such_o a_o one_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o a_o direct_a cloud_n clear_a shine_a from_o god_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o deep_a labour_a with_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o in_o our_o day_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o look_v back_o again_o begin_v to_o serve_v providence_n in_o great_a thing_n but_o can_v finish_v give_v over_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n such_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o excellency_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o bottom_n of_o such_o undertake_n man_n must_v know_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o brightness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n hide_v from_o other_o though_o they_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n twice_o and_o thrice_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o age._n hence_o be_v the_o suit_v of_o great_a light_n 16._o and_o great_a work_n in_o our_o day_n let_v new_a light_n be_v deride_v whilst_o man_n please_v he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v too_o true_a never_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o generation_n who_o see_v not_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o forego_v age_n now_o what_o be_v this_o new_a and_o this_o great_a light_n that_o god_n hold_v forth_o as_o the_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o generation_n to_o this_o enquiry_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n 35._o plain_o the_o peculiar_a light_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v that_o discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n now_o this_o new_a light_n join_v with_o this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o good_a principle_n become_v abominable_a when_o take_v up_o or_o pursue_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o rank_n and_o desperate_a piece_n of_o enthusiasm_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n cancel_v all_o the_o law_n of_o society_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o descant_v upon_o its_o intolerable_a mischief_n neither_o indeed_o need_v i_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o fanatic_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o inflame_v by_o such_o preacher_n with_o what_o briskness_n do_v they_o march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n till_o at_o length_n it_o lead_v the_o warm_a and_o most_o forward_a head_n of_o they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o westminster_n hall_n london_n bridge_n and_o the_o city_n gate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o i._o o._n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o armageddon_n and_o there_o fix_v they_o for_o monument_n of_o their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o sad_a example_n of_o rebellion_n but_o thence_o astrea_n take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n and_o now_o public_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o a_o providential_a permissive_a commission_n as_o our_o author_n i_o remember_v somewhere_o word_n it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whilst_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n shine_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v flower_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o address_v themselves_o it_o be_v to_o court_v providence_n when_o they_o comply_v with_o every_o rise_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n when_o they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o all_o party_n as_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n suggest_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n glorious_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o secret_a one_o and_o then_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o design_n that_o prosper_v be_v to_o flinch_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i._n o._n encourage_v the_o rumper_n the_o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o king_n death_n jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o not_o the_o mutable_a interest_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n the_o presbyterian_o who_o apostasy_n he_o be_v there_o upbraid_v for_o very_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v to_o pollute_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 23.9_o and_o then_o to_o renounce_v their_o old_a principle_n and_o falsify_v their_o old_a engagement_n be_v to_o knock_v off_o with_o providence_n for_o be_v your_o principle_n never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o they_o become_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a when_o take_v up_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a apostasy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o fool_n as_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o principle_n 22._o though_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n old_a bound_n must_v not_o be_v break_v up_o order_n must_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v god_n appear_v never_o so_o eminent_o so_o mighty_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n too_o what_o be_v this_o but_o judicial_a hardness_n what_o think_v you_o sir_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a security_n that_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n when_o providence_n or_o the_o turn_v of_o affair_n shall_v untie_v all_o the_o band_n of_o oath_n and_o success_n over-rule_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o loyalty_n be_v force_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n they_o be_v peaceable_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o rebellion_n prosper_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o oppose_v providence_n when_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o royal_a family_n he_o absolve_v subject_n of_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v load_v themselves_o with_o chain_n and_o multiply_v engagement_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n yet_o not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o another_o be_v judicial_a hardness_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o
condition_n of_o society_n and_o will_v be_v prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n they_o become_v public_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a forfeit_v all_o right_n of_o protection_n and_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o outrage_n of_o these_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o just_a privilege_n but_o assault_v those_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v other_o to_o live_v in_o society_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o their_o imperious_a folly_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a unless_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a subversion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o society_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o claim_n to_o its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o savage_a and_o insociable_a humour_n they_o suffer_v not_o for_o that_o but_o only_o for_o their_o incorrigible_a stubbornness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o be_v modest_a and_o yield_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o intolerable_a peevishness_n they_o will_v seldom_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n for_o the_o unmannerly_a rigour_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n our_o church_n do_v not_o dogmatise_v in_o scholastic_a speculation_n and_o we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o see_v peace_n re-enthroned_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o other_o church_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v as_o little_a faith_n and_o as_o much_o charity_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o indulgence_n as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o broil_n of_o disputation_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n for_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o except_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v hereafter_o let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o be_v protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v satisfy_v we_o of_o their_o be_v governable_a and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v secure_a to_o find_v from_o we_o more_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o opinion_n than_o we_o ever_o have_v find_v or_o ever_o expect_v to_o find_v from_o their_o waspish_a and_o choleric_a humour_n as_o for_o what_o remain_v of_o my_o discourse_n 299._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bold_a objecter_n all_o resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v thereon_o suppose_a without_o further_a evidence_n that_o they_o will_v thence_o fall_v into_o all_o wicked_a and_o unconscientious_a practice_n this_o be_v downright_a forgery_n too_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o modest_a if_o compare_v to_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o former_a calumny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o pervert_v my_o sense_n by_o a_o ill-collected_n supposition_n that_o have_v witting_o falsify_v my_o express_a word_n and_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n lewd_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o pure_a contrivance_n however_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a surmise_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n though_o the_o wise_a surveyor_n himself_o can_v never_o be_v so_o shortsighted_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o only_a supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o all_o along_o proceed_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o unquestionable_a experience_n of_o mankind_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v or_o not_o so_o honest_a as_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n even_o for_o well-meaning_a person_n to_o mistake_v humour_n and_o passion_n for_o conscience_n that_o fanaticism_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o more_o mischievous_a to_o government_n then_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n with_o divers_a other_o common_a and_o easy_a observation_n of_o humane_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o natural_a deduction_n to_o conclude_v that_o man_n may_v easy_o run_v into_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n under_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o do_v not_o witting_o and_o out_o of_o design_n abuse_v its_o pretence_n to_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n but_o pure_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o moral_a reason_n of_o thing_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o mistake_v their_o vice_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o mix_v their_o passion_n with_o their_o zeal_n but_o because_o this_o suggestion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o our_o author_n complaint_n and_o be_v so_o pert_o glance_v at_o almost_o in_o every_o paragraph_n and_o so_o industrious_o pursue_v upon_o every_o occasion_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v before_o i_o conclude_v to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o far_a account_n how_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o apt_a and_o most_o suitable_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o create_v public_a disturbance_n 1._o first_o then_o they_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a mask_n and_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o most_o unworthy_a end_n sacrilege_n and_o rebellion_n ever_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o hatred_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n bare-faced_n villainy_n have_v but_o a_o ugly_a look_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o reformation_n the_o black_a erterprise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v attempt_v have_v they_o not_o put_v on_o the_o fair_a pretence_n for_o man_n can_v as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v gain_v the_o opportunity_n of_o attempt_v any_o more_o enormous_a wickedness_n but_o under_o popular_a show_n and_o affectation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o all_o the_o more_o exorbitant_a crime_n of_o disloyalty_n that_o be_v ever_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n have_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o godly_a zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n and_o stirrup_n too_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a way_n for_o they_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o equal_n as_o when_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v have_v so_o long_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o late_a highness_n through_o so_o many_o murder_n perjury_n and_o manifest_a villainy_n but_o his_o great_a dexterity_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v his_o counterfeit_a way_n of_o whine_a his_o dreadful_a appeal_n and_o protestation_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o specious_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o disloyal_a action_n prince_n be_v thereby_o sufficient_o warn_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o those_o design_n that_o be_v usher_v in_o under_o this_o popular_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a to_o suppress_v their_o attempt_n than_o open_v outrage_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_a disguise_n but_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o mischief_n and_o make_v the_o ugly_a project_n appear_v fair_a and_o plausible_a to_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o natural_o dazzle_v and_o lure_n in_o the_o wild_a multitude_n to_o any_o design_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o infuse_v into_o their_o head_n a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o present_a state_n as_o to_o inveigle_v they_o with_o conceit_n and_o jealousy_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o or_o design_n upon_o their_o religion_n no_o however_o they_o may_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n suffer_v prince_n to_o waste_v and_o subvert_v their_o civil_a liberty_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o endure_v they_o to_o encroach_v